be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o revive_v our_o body_n hereafter_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o apostle_n plain_o attribute_v thr_fw-mi resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n only_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righeeousness_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v both_o our_o regeneration_n and_o our_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o tenent_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n sensu_fw-la nobis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n only_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n much_o less_o to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a interpretation_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sed_fw-la addimus_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la subjecti_fw-la anathemati_fw-la lomb._n 1_o sent._n dist_n 11._o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o addition_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o aquinas_n tax_v damascene_fw-la of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n damascenus_n sequitur_fw-la errorem_fw-la nestorii_n quod_fw-la sp._n s._n non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la incepit_fw-la illud_fw-la schisma_fw-la graecorum_n aqu._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o bonaventure_n be_v yet_o much_o mor_n fierce_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v this_o article_n out_o of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o perverseness_n graecos_n negâsse_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la pertinaciâ_fw-la bonav_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o three_o unmerciful_a word_n from_o a_o churchman_n mouth_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o altogether_o underserve_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o charisius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o six_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o creed_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o creed_n from_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o weneither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o do_v a_o long_a time_n demur_v about_o this_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o greek_a creed_n nay_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v strong_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o papal_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o also_o episcopal_o in_o his_o chancel_n for_o he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o be_v thereto_o entreat_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v set_v up_o the_o creed_n over_o the_o altar_n at_o rome_n without_o it_o nor_o do_v filioque_fw-la get_v into_o the_o article_n till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o seven_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o syn._n constant_n which_o be_v above_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o divulge_v of_o that_o creed_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o addition_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o additio_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la symbolum_n sed_fw-la perficientium_fw-la as_o say_v bonaventure_n not_o a_o addition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o creed_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o explication_n not_o a_o addition_n as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v explicatio_fw-la doctrine_n non_fw-la additio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o maintain_v it_o seem_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a temper_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n in_o reject_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v trample_v on_o enough_o by_o turk_n and_o need_v not_o christian_n to_o help_n tread_v it_o more_o under_o foot_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n mere_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o by_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o shall_v recede_v but_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v damnable_a schism_n in_o all_o other_o church_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v much_o less_o digest_v that_o crude_a position_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n ordinare_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creed_n a_o position_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n among_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o gratian'ss_n decree_v to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o that_o proof_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n who_o be_v very_o partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o objection_n about_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v so_o puzzle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v his_o creed_n be_v no_o creed_n because_o he_o can_v find_v the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o athanasius_n non_fw-la composuit_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la doctrine_n athanasius_n do_v not_o set_v out_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o creed_n but_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a institution_n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v it_o symbolum_n athanasii_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o my_o purpose_n and_o much_o less_o with_o my_o desire_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v first_o or_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v his_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n saint_n chrysostom_n the_o first_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o in_o earth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o have_v god_n ordain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v godliness_n even_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v please_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n those_o christian_n like_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o other_o like_a martha_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o about_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n who_o careful_o observe_v all_o those_o anniversary_n festival_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v entire_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o observe_v our_o weekly_a festival_n rather_o as_o a_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o these_o sit_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o place_v he_o at_o their_o head_n promote_a his_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o advice_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o they_o look_v upon_o this_o festival_n as_o institute_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o glorify_v god_n through_o moses_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o a_o sabbath_n but_o by_o a_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o rest_v there_o only_o that_o whole_a day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v it_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o one_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n if_o not_o in_o its_o nature_n a_o false_a protestation_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o may_v possible_o in_o time_n make_v we_o turn_n jew_n the_o other_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o help_v to_o make_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o good_a christian_n as_o immediate_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o true_a evangelical_n professor_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v right_o preach_v nor_o profess_v without_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n also_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o it_o near_o concern_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o abandon_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o make_v vain_a their_o own_o preach_n or_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n may_v tend_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v that_o the_o turn_v those_o solemn_a festival_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o peculiar_o commemorate_v the_o incarnation_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v set_v up_o as_o lady_n paramount_n and_o queen_n regent_n to_o control_n and_o confine_v all_o our_o public_a worship_n can_v in_o no_o case_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o both_o in_o duty_n and_o in_o day_n and_o if_o in_o duty_n then_o much_o more_o in_o day_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o he_o then_o sure_a the_o day_n can_v be_v acceptable_a but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n who_o think_v himself_o still_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n who_o know_v himself_o bind_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n only_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o saint_n paul_n read_v this_o lecture_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n not_o only_o of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o benediction_n to_o show_v we_o can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o our_o king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o prophet_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o superabundant_a fruit_n of_o all_o by_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o all_o these_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o can_v right_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n unless_o we_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n happy_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o interpose_v halleluiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o she_o choose_v for_o her_o public_a service_n in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o explain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o text_n without_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o praise_v god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o for_o their_o saviour_n christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o praise_n nor_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o intermingle_v haleluia_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a appendix_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o where_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o a_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o for_o example_n thus_o they_o recite_v that_o hymn_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n halleluiah_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n psalm_n 105._o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o thus_o also_o that_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n halleluiah_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o where_o
particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n
and_o therefore_o seek_v after_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o month_n on_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crucify_v but_o the_o gentile_a convert_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o defer_v their_o feast_n till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o we_o see_v that_o both_o church_n agree_v about_o the_o feast_n itself_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o passeover_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v their_o disagreement_n be_v only_o about_o the_o very_a day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v saint_n john_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v the_o same_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n whereunto_o might_n also_o have_v be_v in_o other_o eastern_a church_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o first_o joint_o observe_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n appear_v from_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clement_n cap._n 33._o and_o scaliger_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o church_n be_v convert_v betimes_o which_o retain_v that_o old_a custom_n quod_fw-la ethiope_n sabbatum_fw-la â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la immune_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la judaismi_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v keep_v saturday_n a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v new_a jew_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v old_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n busy_v and_o spend_v itself_o whole_o upon_o duty_n not_o upon_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o again_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5_o 42._o this_o daily_a preach_v show_v their_o chief_a zeal_n be_v for_o duty_n not_o for_o day_n and_o yet_o their_o every_o day_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o particular_a choice_n of_o one_o principal_a day_n for_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o performance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o for_o pray_v and_o for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o some_o ancient_a interpreter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o bless_v sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v the_o very_a form_n institute_v in_o baptism_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o many_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 5._o for_o without_o doubt_n if_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o one_o than_o not_o in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la to_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la from_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v name_v without_o the_o wine_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o half_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o though_o word_n be_v not_o sacrilegious_a in_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o work_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n by_o do_v but_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o work_v for_o in_o speak_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o precept_n and_o prescription_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v excuse_v from_o infidelity_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v as_o we_o can_v just_o reject_v aquinas_n his_o distinction_n infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la habeus_fw-la malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la sc._n christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o electione_n mediorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o infidel_n not_o as_o err_v about_o the_o end_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o he_o follow_v not_o those_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o err_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n who_o will_v be_v account_v very_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o false_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o use_v false_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_a festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o much_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o one_o nor_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o indeed_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n do_v in_o effect_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v according_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o a_o recognition_n or_o profession_n of_o some_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n always_o conclude_v per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o false_a devotion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o true_a in_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n who_o use_v they_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a administration_n do_v all_o alike_o profane_a a_o festival_n nay_o saint_n paul_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o he_o require_v also_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o day_n for_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o advance_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v from_o the_o day_n to_o the_o duty_n bid_v they_o consider_v what_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o very_a day_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v they_o willing_o and_o liberal_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n convey_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
be_v the_o most_o miserable_a cheat_v of_o all_o cheat_n to_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o cheat_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v our_o sai_z and_o not_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o exercise_v our_o obedience_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o even_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o not_o for_o the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n only_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o principle_n of_o good_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v substantia_fw-la christianismi_fw-la the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v external_n right_n and_o profession_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n though_o to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v much_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dross_n or_o of_o pure_a metal_n whether_o it_o love_v god_n or_o mammon_n as_o its_o chief_a good_a for_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o thwart_v god_n will_v to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o love_v his_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o preferment_n better_o than_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o profit_n or_o his_o preferment_n care_v not_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n the_o casuist_n rule_n be_v undeniable_a constituitur_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la vltimus_fw-la finis_fw-la si_fw-la ob_fw-la honorem_fw-la consequendum_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quis_fw-la offendere_fw-la deum_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la cajet_n sum._n and_o again_o si_fw-mi paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la he_o that_o so_o resolve_v upon_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o break_v through_o a_o commandment_n to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n but_o love_v only_o himself_o nay_o the_o worst_a though_o true_a part_n of_o himself_o his_o sinful_a affection_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o new_a creature_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o he_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n to_o make_v he_o so_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o saint_n paul_n account_n as_o appear_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o avail_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o compare_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o other_o former_o cite_v out_o of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o cord_n which_o either_o draw_v or_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o link_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o three_o fold_n cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v untwist_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o may_v comfort_v the_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o castaway_n but_o in_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v untwist_v it_o must_v distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v so_o for_o he_o have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o true_o that_o have_v they_o not_o all_o three_o and_o he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o all_o three_o at_o least_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o and_o desire_n where_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o practice_n and_o actual_a performance_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v thaet_fw-la if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constrain_a love_n impatient_a either_o of_o denial_n or_o of_o delay_n and_o the_o more_o impatient_a of_o delay_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o denial_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v not_o court_v those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o saviour_n by_o who_o death_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o who_o resurrection_n from_o death_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o good_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o much_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n that_o concern_v faith_n return_v his_o answer_n concern_v love_n for_o so_o we_o find_v st_n judes_n question_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o john_n 14._o 22._o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n v_o 23._o the_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v love_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n answer_n may_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a or_o improper_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o true_a love_n wherefore_o the_o solifidian_n must_v either_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n unto_o his_o soul_n or_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o soul_n by_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n saint_n judas_n himself_o thus_o understand_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n explain_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o there_o be_v christ_n manifest_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n a_o most_o pious_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v pray_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o despise_v much_o less_o destroy_v either_o the_o house_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o again_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n v_o 21._o there_o be_v that_o holy_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o love_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o gain_v christ_n love_n and_o to_o forsake_v himself_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o look_v after_o that_o fade_a life_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o after_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o two_o fold_v manifestation_n and_o a_o twofold_a love_n for_o either_o we_o be_v manifest_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o or_o christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o love_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o own_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o also_o manifest_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o according_o till_o he_o be_v there_o manifest_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v sin_n that_o we_o whole_o delight_v in_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v manifestd_a to_o ourselves_o our_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o ourselves_o either_o of_o our_o pleasure_n to_o defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
tertullian_n in_o any_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v after_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o montanus_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o sound_v in_o its_o foundation_n be_v so_o explicit_o false_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o true_a in_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v recover_v must_v restrain_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v erroneous_a i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o explicit_o true_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o false_a in_o its_o affection_n &_o the_o falseness_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v destroy_v must_v diminish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o may_v not_o be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v truth_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n but_o upon_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v teach_v he_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o fallible_a may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o false_a faith_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v its_o internal_a act_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v its_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v its_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o communion_n first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o right_a before_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o method_n saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o command_v in_o we_o say_v they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o we_o his_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o charity_n be_v link_v and_o join_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o his_o gloss_n the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o we_o not_o through_o any_o humane_a affection_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a command_n therein_o follow_v god_n will_v not_o their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n then_o much_o more_o in_o give_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o his_o church_n so_o must_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o conscionable_o join_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o her_o communion_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n can_v enervate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v communion_n or_o of_o the_o five_o concern_v obedience_n and_o i_o be_o clear_o bind_v to_o my_o church_n both_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v her_o authority_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v disobey_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o true_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a public_a worship_n without_o the_o unite_a breach_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o what_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o object_n invocate_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o gesture_n accompany_v against_o the_o three_o in_o the_o word_n express_v that_o invocation_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o so_o with_o the_o body_n man_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o with_o the_o tongue_n man_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v false_a the_o adoration_n and_o the_o confession_n can_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tuspe_n certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la voto_fw-la pari_fw-la laud_fw-la digna_fw-la singulari_fw-la ut_fw-la errantes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mari_fw-fr nos_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la salutari_fw-la tâ—asistat_fw-la gratia_fw-la amen_o sequentia_fw-la in_fw-la conceptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n particular_o that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o say_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o reason_n itself_o bid_v we_o say_v of_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n or_o effluency_n and_o emanation_n of_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n and_o alsufficiency_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a prayer_n a_o false_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o false_a adoration_n against_o the_o second_o a_o false_a profession_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o right_n to_o religion_n then_o charge_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o both_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o those_o that_o use_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a from_o their_o very_a composure_n such_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v our_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n but_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o we_o may_v &_o must_v believe_v as_o our_o almighty_a creator_n and_o almerciful_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o pray_v since_o the_o apostle_n question_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o be_v declare_v unanswerable_a how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o sophister_n then_o for_o divine_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o fellow-sharer_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o be_v his_o fellow-sharer_n in_o the_o lordship_n for_o because_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o as_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o
they_o believe_v in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o his_o all-saving_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o almighty_a and_o all-saving_a lord_n they_o may_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la credere_fw-la will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la for_n why_o not_o as_o well_o say_v i_o may_v have_v a_o saint_n or_o angel_n after_o some_o sort_n for_o my_o god_n though_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o as_o say_v i_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n believe_v in_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n since_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mar._n 11._o 22._o and_o again_o abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o can_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o if_o i_o can_v have_v justistcation_n from_o he_o and_o again_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o ought_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o have_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n we_o must_v degrade_v faith_n and_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n if_o it_o may_v have_v any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o prayer_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v god_n infinity_n and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o befit_v a_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o verbal_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a sound_n be_v in_o vain_a offer_v up_o to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o say_v give_v another_o thy_o tongue_n when_o it_o express_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o thy_o heart_n sancte_fw-la petre_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la salva_fw-la i_o aperi_fw-la mihi_fw-la aditum_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la and_o the_o like_a if_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v sure_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v moreover_o speak_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v wicked_a because_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o divine_a excuse_n the_o word_n from_o wickedness_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n yet_o bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o they_o say_v non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la verborum_fw-la nam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la salva_fw-la i_o item_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la da_fw-la patientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dummodo_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la salva_n i_o &_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la orando_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 17._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v right_a for_o in_o word_n we_o may_v say_v o_o saint_n peter_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o as_o long_o as_o our_o meaning_n be_v save_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o by_o pray_v for_o i_o or_o o_o saint_n peter_n give_v i_o health_n or_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o our_o meaning_n be_v give_v it_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o merit_n if_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o add_v new_a word_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o new_a sense_n farewell_n to_o aristotle_n book_n de_n interpretatione_n for_o only_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n we_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n out_o of_o bad_a word_n conceptus_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la verum_fw-la verba_fw-la conceptuum_fw-la be_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o logic_n conceit_n or_o apprehension_n be_v the_o express_v of_o thing_n as_o word_n be_v of_o conceit_n or_o apprehension_n take_v away_o this_o ground_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o logic_n and_o consequent_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v other_o than_o his_o meaning_n how_o shall_v another_o understand_v he_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v other_o than_o the_o thing_n how_o shall_v he_o understand_v himself_o nay_o we_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o far_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n to_o make_v hese_fw-mi and_o the_o like_a good_a prayer_n for_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n meddle_v not_o with_o our_o think_n or_o with_o our_o meaning_n so_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n be_v faulty_a when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n who_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o elusion_n as_o these_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n to_o exclaim_v with_o the_o prophet_n hear_v you_o now_o o_o house_n not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o goliath_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o isa_n 7._o 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o that_o you_o teach_v we_o to_o equivocate_v with_o man_n but_o will_v you_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o equivocate_v with_o our_o god_n will_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v a_o liturgy_n and_o set_v up_o a_o directory_n a_o liturgy_n in_o word_n but_o a_o directory_n in_o sense_n your_o liturgy_n be_v o_o saint_n mary_n o_o saint_n peter_n give_v i_o health_n and_o salvation_n but_o your_o directory_n be_v o_o lord_n help_v i_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o or_o be_v this_o catholic_n in_o you_o to_o have_v your_o directory_n better_o than_o your_o liturgy_n your_o meaning_n better_o than_o your_o word_n your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o expression_n or_o be_v it_o fit_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o say_v in_o word_n and_o unsay_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o palpable_o collude_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o have_v we_o do_v else_o but_o reform_v that_o in_o word_n which_o you_o yourselves_o do_v reform_v in_o sense_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o incessant_o revile_v so_o unconscionable_o oppose_v our_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o affect_v atheism_n not_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v real_o superstitious_a as_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v that_o superstition_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a religion_n may_v any_o christian_a abjure_v and_o renounce_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v without_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o most_o formidable_a kind_n of_o abjuration_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n who_o when_o pilate_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v cry_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o mar._n 15._o 14._o we_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o wish_v a_o interdict_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o wish_v a_o interdict_v upon_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o two_o thief_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o god_n
auhority_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o follow_v christ_n there_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o a_o supposition_n so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o can_v allege_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o precedent_n be_v in_o general_a from_o the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a command_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 10._o 22._o in_o special_a from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o most_o zealous_o keep_v this_o festival_n the_o precept_n be_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o still_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o moral_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o to_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o that_o plain_o call_v for_o annual_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o less_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o come_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n first_o appoint_v a_o advent_n sunday_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ancient_a or_o else_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o because_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o document_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v aim_v only_o at_o this_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o may_v so_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o according_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v their_o preparatory_a feast_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n that_o be_v five_o complete_a day_n before_o the_o feast_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o chronologie_n where_o the_o 20._o of_o decem._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparatory_a feast_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lord_n make_v i_o so_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o come_n to_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v thy_o come_n to_o i_o in_o my_o soul_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n so_o may_v we_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n for_o his_o son_n so_o will_v we_o if_o he_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o communion_n saint_n peter_n intimate_v both_o kind_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o the_o example_n but_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o communion_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n sect_n vi_o christmas_n no_o superstition_n word_n and_o christmas_n day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n god_n observe_v not_o time_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v no_o festival_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n no_o day_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v christmas-day_n for_o that_o word_n be_v no_o more_o popish_o superstitious_a to_o i_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16._o 16._o or_o the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n act_v 28._o 11._o be_v pagan_o superstitious_a to_o saint_n luke_n i_o say_v be_v christmas-day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a archive_v for_o a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a archive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o theological_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o very_a day_n or_o we_o can_v not_o religious_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christmas-day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o day_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o day_n since_o we_o have_v a_o full_a theological_a assurance_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o who_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o what_o saint_n paul_n once_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v yea_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v wonder_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o your_o despising_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o christmas-day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n be_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n immodesty_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o million_o of_o man_n much_o wise_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v mock_v at_o keep_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n must_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o article_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v nor_o have_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v indeed_o ground_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o article_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o among_o other_o day_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o so_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o observe_v any_o day_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o impeach_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o christian_a piety_n sect_n vii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a a_o moral_a part_n
too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n and_o devotion_n which_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a either_o in_o our_o preparation_n before_o they_o or_o in_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n after_o they_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o preparation_n before_o our_o christian_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_o apply_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o prayer_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o benefit_v by_o that_o application_n as_o scarce_o to_o perceive_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o scarce_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o loss_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o edomite_n rather_o than_o of_o israelite_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v our_o prayer_n our_o true_a spiritual_a birthright_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o pottage_n our_o temporal_a interest_n of_o which_o we_o may_v now_o true_o say_v as_o he_o do_v gen._n 25._o 30._o feed_v i_o with_o that_o red_a with_o that_o red_a for_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v late_o make_v it_o so_o with_o our_o own_o blood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o ephraimite_n if_o not_o of_o edomite_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psalm_n 78._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n right_a by_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o spirit_n steadfast_a by_o perseverance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o it_o have_v scarce_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o admirable_a a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pithy_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o long_o among_o we_o to_o so_o little_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o we_o and_o have_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v our_o god_n as_o that_o good_a king_n do_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o and_o have_v leave_v his_o example_n as_o a_o mandate_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v since_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o private_a jurisdiction_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o morality_n no_o less_o command_v the_o christian_n than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o reprove_v and_o to_o reproach_v his_o contention_n and_o the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o argument_n even_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v preach_v say_v the_o text_n and_o his_o sermon_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o second_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o affection_n while_o we_o be_v at_o our_o christian_a devotion_n actual_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v so_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refine_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o multiply_a essay_n of_o most_o holy_a meditation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o in_o our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o greek_a church_n nor_o we_o use_v these_o word_n till_o after_o many_o prayer_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o the_o communicant_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o raise_v our_o affection_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v then_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o presuppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o antedate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o god_n work_n in_o we_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v all_o rejoice_v in_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n three_o and_o last_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o thankfulness_n after_o our_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o if_o i_o may_v not_o give_v my_o alm_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o without_o it_o or_o do_v god_n indeed_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ihis_fw-la waist_n mat._n 26._o 8_o 9_o seem_v in_o itself_o a_o question_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o its_o reason_n for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n yet_o st._n john_n brand_v he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n ready_a to_o betray_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o ready_a to_o relieve_v but_o to_o pillage_v his_o poor_a member_n john_n 12._o 4_o 6._o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o begrutch_v any_o expense_n either_o of_o time_n or_o of_o pain_n or_o of_o patrimony_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o disturb_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o bestow_v it_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o duty_n that_o wrought_v the_o good_a work_n upon_o her_o saviour_n but_o of_o their_o undutifulness_n who_o oppose_v she_o in_o work_v it_o mat._n 26._o 10_o 13._o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o come_v all_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o we_o so_o shall_v our_o devotion_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o their_o come_n since_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o good_a divinity_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v for_o david_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o for_o what_o can_v i_o profess_v by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o either_o that_o i_o have_v a_o less_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o god_n than_o david_n have_v to_o who_o i_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v or_o that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o myself_o than_o he_o have_v as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n will_v at_o
love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o
to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o labour_n naturaliter_fw-la appetit_fw-la delectationes_fw-la &_o medicinas_fw-la contra_fw-la labores_fw-la sensuum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n look_v so_o much_o after_o his_o delight_n be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o sickness_n or_o as_o remedy_n against_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o look_v after_o his_o spiritual_a delight_n because_o he_o be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o labour_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o irksome_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o no_o motion_n so_o toilsome_a as_o that_o which_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v continual_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o of_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o be_v continual_o pant_v and_o â—ighing_v after_o god_n for_o rest_n there_o be_v his_o motion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o delight_n can_v be_v but_o from_o some_o good_a that_o be_v convenient_a and_o present_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la duo_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la boni_fw-la convenientis_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o aquinas_n a_o man_n can_v have_v delight_n without_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conjunction_n or_o acquisition_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n be_v undoubted_o both_o a_o convenient_a and_o a_o present_a good_a and_o yet_o few_o man_n have_v true_a joy_n and_o delight_n from_o it_o because_o few_o apprehend_v it_o as_o actual_o present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n for_o her_o joy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o joy_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 98._o and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o rev._n 5._o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o new_a song_n in_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v not_o abraham_n son_n and_o those_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o abraham_n son_n who_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o his_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n to_o joy_v in_o that_o sight_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exultavit_fw-la &_o gestivit_fw-la he_o rejoice_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o express_v his_o joy_n his_o desire_n increase_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o joy_n inflame_v his_o desire_n he_o do_v see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o by_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o near_o by_o sense_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o must_v rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 3._o then_o much_o more_o must_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoce_fw-mi that_o have_v find_v he_o according_o good_a christian_n do_v indeed_o show_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n faith_n by_o desire_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o than_o abraham_n work_n by_o rejoice_v in_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o still_o use_v some_o such_o peculiar_a hymn_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o of_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o see_v his_o day_n come_v or_o of_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o come_v our_o calandre_n still_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o hymn_n which_o be_v o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n but_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v out_o till_o christmas_n eve_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o they_o 1._o o_o sapientia_fw-la veni_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la nos_fw-la viam_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 2._o o_o adonai_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o brachio_n extento_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n come_v and_o redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n 3._o o_o radix_fw-la jesse_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la nos_fw-la o_o thou_o root_n of_o jesse_n come_v and_o deliver_v we_o 4._o o_o clavis_fw-la david_n veni_fw-la &_o educ_fw-la vinctum_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o thou_o key_n of_o david_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o prisoner_n 5._o o_o oriens_fw-la splendour_n lucis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o illumina_fw-la sedentes_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la o_o thou_o dayspring_n of_o eternal_a light_n come_v and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 6._o o_o rex_fw-la gentium_fw-la salva_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la formasti_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n come_v and_o save_v man_n who_o thou_o have_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o o_o emanuel_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la salvandum_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o art_n god_n with_o we_o be_v also_o a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n these_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a hymn_n call_v antiphone_fw-la majores_fw-la be_v at_o first_o make_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o more_o add_v to_o they_o o_o thoma_n didyme_n and_o o_o virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la as_o hugo_n testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n which_o now_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n blush_v at_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v leave_v out_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o blsseed_n virgin_n which_o be_v as_o gross_o superstitious_a as_o be_v those_o hymn_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n hecate_n be_v
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
holy_a word_n that_o she_o shall_v first_o faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o that_o faithful_o interpret_v it_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v falsify_v her_o trust_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o trust-worthy_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v all_o religion_n to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n to_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o platform_n or_o rather_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o assurance_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n divine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v her_o faithful_a keep_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v not_o some_o critic_n of_o late_a year_n obtrude_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o various_a lection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o clear_v the_o text_n but_o puzzle_v it_o but_o let_v we_o ask_v they_o be_v the_o unknown_a manuscript_n or_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v copy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o text_n if_o the_o former_a we_o trust_v private_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n which_o god_n never_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v as_o unquestionable_a a_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o exact_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o undoubted_a original_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v saint_n chrysost_o speak_v who_o have_v so_o elegant_o and_o so_o exact_o expound_v at_o this_o doxology_n in_o his_o nineteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n plain_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o account_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n though_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n think_v fit_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n by_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v no_o other_o but_o he_o for_o that_o the_o power_n be_v he_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v also_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o thus_o in_o effect_n saint_n chrysoft_a upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v beza_n have_v reckon_v he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o their_o exposition_n for_o sure_o he_o omit_v they_o not_o who_o expound_v the_o original_a greek_a though_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n omit_v they_o happy_o because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o add_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o doxology_n and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o assert_v that_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n habes_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o effect_n allow_v the_o doxology_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o allege_v it_o in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n in_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n conclude_v with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o doxology_n only_o apply_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n laus_fw-la gloria_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la potestas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la à _fw-la seculis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la but_o however_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o doxology_n or_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matth._n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o last_o petition_n out_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o there_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la nor_o of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v we_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n not_o mangle_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a though_o without_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o man_n bold_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n matthew_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o introduction_n and_o last_o petition_n of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o both_o alike_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o either_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o day_n agnize_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v the_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o doxology_n annex_v to_o the_o petition_n as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o its_o premise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o interruption_n and_o then_o at_o last_o add_v '_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v those_o word_n of_o the_o doxology_n as_o a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n though_o they_o find_v no_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o prayer_n both_o in_o its_o petition_n and_o in_o its_o conclusion_n have_v always_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o those_o man_n have_v disparage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disadvantage_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o have_v either_o commence_v or_o continue_v either_o begin_v or_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o use_n nay_o in_o truth_n such_o man_n have_v disparage_v and_o disadvantage_v themselves_o for_o cavil_v with_o that_o prayer_n which_o so_o plain_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o worse_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sure_o saint_n cyprian_a who_o whip_v those_o sectary_n with_o scourge_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n church_n as_o not_o care_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o say_v our_o mother_n will_v further_o have_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n have_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o abhor_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o doubless_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o with_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v his_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sober_a man_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v also_o
renounce_v his_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o prayer_n but_o must_v also_o by_o consequence_n renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o let_v saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o good_a spokesman_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la audiamur_fw-la he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a again_o que_fw-fr enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n nobis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o oremus_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la deus_fw-la docuit_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o agnoscaâ—_n pater_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la voce_fw-la let_v god_n the_o father_n see_v his_o own_o son_n word_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o our_o tongue_n here_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o say_v our_o father_n as_o become_v dutiful_a child_n that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v own_o and_o hear_v we_o god_n the_o son_n may_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n may_v accompany_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n sect_n ix_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o can_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a pray_n and_o nothing_o that_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o devout_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o he_o that_o do_v cordial_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o true_o theological_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o our_o own_o prayer_n we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o our_o own_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n or_o alliance_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o father_n belong_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n son_n in_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o call_v we_o first_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o happy_a estate_n through_o his_o eternal_a son_n that_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o frame_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whilst_o he_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o our_o life_n with_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o dutifulness_n to_o our_o father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o or_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o when_o god_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o when_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o plain_a term_n when_o god_n first_o make_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o call_v he_o father_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o yet_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a heretofore_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o not_o reckon_v or_o repute_v among_o god_n child_n whence_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o primus_fw-la sermo_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la audebas_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la attollere_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la accepisti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la servo_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n sc_n our_o father_n how_o much_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v it_o import_v thou_o do_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o do_v sudden_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o of_o a_o bad_a servant_n thou_o become_v a_o good_a son_n ergo_fw-la attolle_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o now_o be_v baptize_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n and_o say_v our_o father_n conclude_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v so_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o doubtless_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v much_o more_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la dei_fw-la audi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nexus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la solveretur_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la vivus_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 6._o therefore_o be_v baptism_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hear_v it_o therefore_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n appoint_v baptism_n whereby_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o may_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
god_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v paracletus_fw-la super_fw-la paracletum_fw-la a_o comforter_n beyond_o the_o comforter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o comforter_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o but_o be_v not_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v our_o person_n or_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o flesh_n must_v keep_v silence_n before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n accept_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o intercession_n who_o have_v already_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o inexpressible_a the_o inestimable_a comfort_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n who_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o be_v and_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o advocate_n who_o have_v already_o be_v his_o propitiation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sinner_n come_v under_o accusation_n no_o long_o then_o tell_v his_o sin_n be_v expiate_v but_o when_o that_o be_v full_o do_v than_o he_o come_v under_o absolution_n wherefore_o since_o my_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o my_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v their_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v absolve_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o propitiation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v elies_n question_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unanswerable_a may_v be_v full_o and_o easy_o answer_v but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o for_o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o will_v entreat_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o advocate_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o all_o our_o care_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v how_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n may_v take_v care_n of_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v secure_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o then_o will_v saint_n paul_n problem_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o position_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o position_n will_v carry_v this_o sense_n good_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o condemnation_n since_o they_o have_v so_o many_o sure_a and_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v they_o because_o god_n himself_o before_o who_o the_o accusation_n must_v be_v make_v have_v already_o absolve_v they_o and_o none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o because_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o rather_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o life_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o give_v it_o for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o these_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o four_o head_n which_o alensis_n say_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n effectus_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primus_fw-la justificatio_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la secundus_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertius_fw-la religatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la quartus_fw-la apertio_fw-la januae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la par._n 3._o qu._n 18._o m._n 6._o there_o be_v four_o effect_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o justification_n from_o sin_n the_o second_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n o_o my_o soul_n evermore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o this_o passion_n which_o have_v purge_v thy_o sin_n that_o do_v both_o defile_v and_o oppress_v thou_o which_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v thy_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o which_o have_v stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v thou_o which_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v receive_v thou_o we_o now_o full_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o follow_v his_o method_n who_o first_o put_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n into_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la and_o that_o be_v damascene_fw-la who_o lib._n 3_o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v our_o propitiation_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n show_v the_o goodness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o creator_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o do_v rather_o communicate_v therein_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o say_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o great_a thankfulness_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v repeat_v too_o often_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o man_n temporal_a preservation_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v repeat_v they_o often_o enough_o when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o second_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o high_a and_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v yet_o be_v so_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a as_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n be_v his_o choice_a workmanship_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n who_o have_v unjust_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o pay_v such_o a_o value_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o captive_n as_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o valuation_n which_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v say_v many_o year_n before_o damascene_fw-la by_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a in_o one_o of_o his_o christmas_n sermon_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr nativ_n hanc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la viam_fw-la elegit_fw-la quà _fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la uteretur_fw-la potentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n then_o to_o make_v god_n become_v man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basil_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 44._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o not_o the_o constitution_n of_o
enim_fw-la est_fw-la constantini_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la hebdomadem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o antecedentem_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la posteriore_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la usus_fw-la tantum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o easter_n week_n be_v the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v all_o account_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o according_o be_v thus_o compute_v the_o first_o second_o three_o fourth_n five_o holy_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o computation_n still_o hold_v of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o other_o week_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o holiday_n for_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o easter_n week_n and_o the_o week_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o one_o holiday_n and_o though_o in_o our_o age_n this_o law_n hold_v only_o of_o easter_n week_n yet_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o that_o observation_n still_o in_o the_o week_n before_o it_o for_o our_o church_n appoint_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o most_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n still_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o some_o make_v it_o so_o for_o which_o religious_a practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o that_o text_n mark_n 14._o 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bury_n or_o rather_o to_o anoint_v herself_o for_o my_o body_n to_o prepare_v herself_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n easter_n day_n be_v a_o great_a sunday_n than_o any_o other_o all_o the_o year_n after_o it_o even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_n a_o great_a sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o year_n nor_o be_v this_o judgement_n any_o way_n superstitious_a but_o true_o religious_a since_o we_o find_v it_o authorize_v by_o the_o text_n say_v for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n john_n 19_o 32._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v high_a than_o any_o other_o sabbath_n because_o the_o passover_n be_v join_v with_o it_o i_o will_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o prefer_v one_o sunday_n before_o another_o since_o she_o observe_v they_o all_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o same_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o paschal_n sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o sabbath_n not_o put_v down_o the_o low_a by_o take_v off_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n i_o see_v much_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v proclaim_v holy_a holy_a holy_a never_o so_o much_o before_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o beget_v the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o worshipper_n sect_n vi_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duâ—y_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o memorable_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n cap._n 66._o which_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n until_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o incessant_o praise_n god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v easter_n day_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a lord_n day_n not_o simple_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o its_o self_n or_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o renew_n by_o baptism_n which_o ancient_o be_v administer_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o beside_o that_o other_o sunday_n must_v have_v be_v call_v new_a as_o well_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o wit_v those_o of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o baptism_n can_v just_o cause_v any_o sunday_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o sunday_n be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n as_o renew_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n this_o and_o all_o other_o sunday_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n chief_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o moses_n yet_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o sabbath_n translate_v from_o its_o own_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o happy_o for_o that_o cause_n among_o other_o have_v the_o church_n appoint_v some_o annual_a memorial_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o so_o many_o sabbath_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o weekly_a memorial_n she_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n then_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o doubtless_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n from_o moses_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o soul_n may_v seek_v for_o rest_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n trouble_n be_v from_o sin_n so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o the_o expiation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o her_o trouble_n be_v from_o herself_o so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o her_o saviour_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o together_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o her_o anthymn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v there_o be_v the_o soul_n trouble_v from_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_n or_o sabbath_n from_o her_o saviour_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o gainsay_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o set_v up_o the_o sabbath_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o require_v we_o to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o borrow_v the_o name_n from_o moses_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v the_o
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
and_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o betwixt_o they_o do_v comprise_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o do_v your_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v your_o own_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affirmative_a precept_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o must_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o must_v according_o honour_v he_o therein_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v ourselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o precept_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v or_o make_v ourselves_o unconcern_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n v._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v without_o doubt_n write_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n though_o not_o as_o jew_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sabbath_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v observer_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v as_o much_o concern_v our_o sabbath_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o affection_n from_o these_o sabbath_n not_o seek_v on_o they_o any_o rest_n or_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o our_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v their_o feast_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o say_n or_o do_v something_o of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o our_o keep_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o our_o soul_n or_o lay_v in_o provision_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v live_v in_o another_o world_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o labour_n and_o my_o prayer_n so_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v true_o in_o honour_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o his_o own_o wedding_n feast_n and_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o though_o i_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o my_o service_n yet_o i_o will_v hope_v by_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o marriage_n supper_n will_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o guest_n prepare_v to_o come_v to_o and_o set_v at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n to_o keep_v one_o everlasting_a feast_n with_o he_o and_o he_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n cap._n ii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a for_o his_o sin_n can_v true_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o saul_n know_v god_n have_v reject_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o be_v a_o worshipper_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o worship_v more_o to_o honour_v himself_o then_o to_o honour_v his_o maker_n honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o my_o people_n not_o a_o word_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o wicked_a miscreant_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o their_o own_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o for_o where_o be_v much_o of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v little_a of_o religion_n little_a in_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o show_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o of_o religion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o according_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n profess_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v too_o much_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o too_o little_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n to_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n sin_n wilful_o commit_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o god_n sin_v careless_o unrepented_a keep_v a_o man_n from_o he_o so_o that_o while_o the_o man_n be_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_o or_o careless_o he_o can_v come_v near_o god_n but_o be_v either_o drive_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v from_o he_o yea_o let_v he_o come_v never_o so_o near_o to_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o for_o he_o so_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o david_n make_v many_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o worship_v god_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o during_o that_o guiltiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o lip_n because_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v they_o and_o as_o plain_a that_o sin_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o lip_n but_o where_o it_o have_v first_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o stander-still_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o order_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o text_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o for_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o have_v only_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o they_o speak_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v approach_v unto_o by_o outward_a address_n and_o application_n if_o the_o tongue_n move_v without_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o draw_v near_o in_o god_n account_n whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o please_v god_n and_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o do_v come_v to_o god_n do_v alone_o please_v god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o or_o can_v please_v god_n and_o this_o syllogism_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v please_v he_o and_o must_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o thirst_v after_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o fountain_n nay_o yet_o more_o as_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v enoch_n have_v faith_n they_o must_v have_v this_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
sorrow_n and_o incessant_a supplication_n i_o may_v get_v he_o to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n after_o death_n and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o govern_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o thus_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o his_o shame_n then_o reign_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o my_o sorrow_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n for_o in_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v see_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n the_o five_o and_o last_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o heardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o true_o believer_n in_o their_o unbelief_n than_o many_o of_o we_o be_v in_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n luke_n faith_n they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v luk._n 24._o 41._o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n but_o many_o of_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o neither_o to_o rejoice_v nor_o admire_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o infidelity_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v too_o hasty_a a_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o rather_o than_o want_v temptation_n become_v our_o own_o tempter_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o berean_o examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v they_o so_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o time_n more_o easy_o to_o turn_v our_o faith_n but_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o that_o holy_a conjunction_n nor_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o bless_a communion_n thus_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n that_o we_o daily_o turn_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yet_o believe_v for_o joy_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v do_v in_o truth_n strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o according_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n check_v their_o incredulity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v blame_v and_o reprove_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o labour_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o faith_n too_o much_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o event_n present_o answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n since_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o infinite_o asleep_o far_o better_a preacher_n for_o this_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o convert_v other_o who_o most_o know_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v about_o their_o conversion_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o long_o his_o saviour_n have_v tarry_v for_o he_o will_v never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v tarry_v too_o long_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o particular_a very_o observable_a in_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v concern_v their_o master_n resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o that_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o zealous_o to_o follow_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o know_v thy_o eternal_a son_n my_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o pursue_v after_o those_o mean_n with_o a_o active_a industry_n i_o may_v overtake_v they_o with_o a_o happy_a speed_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o with_o immortal_a joy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o with_o unwearied_a care_n and_o constancy_n let_v i_o never_o absent_v myself_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o thy_o apostle_n the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o for_o sure_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v most_o so_o gather_v who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o gather_v other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thy_o trustee_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o with_o thy_o blood_n with_o thy_o name_n lest_o atheist_n shall_v blaspheme_v it_o with_o thy_o truth_n lest_o heretic_n shall_v corrupt_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n lest_o apostate_n shall_v profane_v it_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v always_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o that_o i_o be_v never_o guilty_a either_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o i_o be_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o make_v i_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o look_v and_o my_o ear_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o after_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o after_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v my_o heart_n to_o receive_v thou_o and_o make_v all_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n still_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o reveal_v thyself_o or_o where_o do_v thou_o reveal_v thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24._o 45_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o understand_v they_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o many_o great_a scholar_n not_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o some_o private_a unlearned_a man_n do_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v their_o reproach_n then_o their_o affection_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n invent_v argument_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o read_v it_o whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v the_o understanding_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o labour_v to_o open_v the_o text_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n recede_v from_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n in_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n bless_a lord_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v fast_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
disciple_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v but_o 120._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o imaginary_a mischief_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n the_o mischif_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v clash_v with_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o 120._o disciple_n only_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n according_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o a_o name_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n thus_o the_o mischief_n he_o fear_v be_v mere_o imaginary_a but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n for_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o text_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o and_o if_o they_o read_v not_o now_o as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v to_o they_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v their_o forefather_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o mistake_n however_o in_o this_o particular_a eusebius_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a read_n of_o the_o text_n against_o all_o conjecture_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 12._o set_v down_o this_o very_a apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la not_o by_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o so_o many_o several_a express_a word_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o write_v at_o large_a from_o saint_n paul_n own_o hand_n have_v give_v this_o hint_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o must_v sway_v my_o faith_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v immediate_o before_o he_o ascend_v for_o without_o all_o question_n he_o then_o again_o repeat_v they_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o several_a time_n before_o saint_n luke_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24._o 47._o saint_n john_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v also_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o saint_n matthew_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o day_n sc_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o saint_n mark_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v both_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v they_o and_o also_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o annexion_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n act_v 1._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o function_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o saint_n matthew'_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o saint_n monk_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n luke_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gather_n or_o preserve_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o word_n or_o at_o least_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v solemn_o speak_v at_o three_o several_a time_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o time_n also_o after_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n to_o show_v what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a function_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v their_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o only_a business_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o serious_o consier_fw-fr the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v concern_v both_o its_o constitution_n and_o conservation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v according_o explain_v they_o brief_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n matthew_n the_o standard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v already_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o thus_o saint_n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n partly_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o more_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o choose_v apostle_n and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o much_o more_o eminent_o in_o a_o threesold_a respect_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la first_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n as_o now_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o die_v three_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o be_v how_o to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n go_v you_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whereas_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v forbid_v you_o to_o go_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v
a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n revive_v and_o stand_v again_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o our_o jerusalem_n for_o every_o petty_a dislike_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o it_o though_o the_o dislike_n be_v rather_o fancy_v then_o find_v do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o so_o well_o ground_v in_o hope_n and_o root_v in_o charity_n as_o to_o wait_v for_o that_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n he_o bid_v all_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v after_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o call_v jerusalem_n babel_n much_o less_o to_o make_v it_o so_o that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v his_o wtness_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o promise_n which_o much_o concern_v carnal_a man_n to_o look_v after_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n which_o much_o concern_v spiritual_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o more_o both_o must_v tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mercy_n be_v not_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o without_o jerusalem_n depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n till_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v need_v no_o spirit_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o till_o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v need_v no_o more_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v too_o much_o both_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n labour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n neither_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v forty_o day_n conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o present_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nay_o christ_n himself_o bid_v they_o not_o go_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v to_o constitute_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ability_n and_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n he_o must_v first_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v by_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o beside_o his_o ability_n he_o must_v also_o have_v authority_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a yet_o mediate_o by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n or_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o without_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n may_v be_v witness_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v or_o not_o authorize_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o pronounce_v they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n witness_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o member_n but_o only_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n those_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o only_o as_o his_o minister_n though_o other_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o his_o member_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v word_n both_o of_o consecration_n and_o of_o benediction_n word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o for_o god_n service_n word_n of_o benediction_n as_o they_o enable_v and_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o not_o as_o a_o member_n yet_o doubtless_o as_o a_o minister_n if_o not_o by_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la yet_o by_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v if_o not_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o regeneration_n yet_o sure_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o other_o edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o apostle_n and_o hallow_a they_o for_o his_o hallow_n be_v and_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n when_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o also_o bless_a the_o apostle_n when_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a servant_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o according_o we_o must_v look_v on_o those_o word_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n as_o word_n of_o his_o episcopal_a benediction_n no_o less_o then_o of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o ordain_v be_v no_o less_o bless_v than_o they_o be_v hallow_v in_o their_o calling_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v be_v think_v in_o their_o person_n and_o may_v comfortable_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o their_o reviler_n and_o persecutor_n though_o they_o curse_v yet_o bless_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o servant_n rejoice_v psal_n 109._o 27._o or_o rather_o thou_o have_v bless_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v and_o will_v rejoice_v though_o they_o curse_v we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n can_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o world_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23._o 20._o so_o that_o unconscionable_a man_n by_o revile_v their_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v in_o effect_n revile_v though_o they_o can_v reverse_v god_n undoubted_a blessing_n and_o though_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v hinder_v themselves_o yet_o sure_o they_o can_v hinder_v their_o minister_n from_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o saul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o butcher_n abimelech_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n yet_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v unto_o samuel_n bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedictus_fw-la 〈…〉_z domino_fw-la blsseed_n be_v thou_o of_o or_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o targumâ—enders_v â—enders_z it_o bless_v be_v thou_o before_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v as_o a_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o world_n vilify_v they_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o doubtless_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o bless_v they_o must_v though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o curse_a of_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v for_o be_v god_n minister_n they_o must_v speak_v no_o other_o but_o god_n word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o verity_n call_v for_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n because_o word_n of_o majesty_n for_o our_o attention_n and_o diligence_n because_o word_n of_o verity_n and_o consequent_o call_v for_o some_o of_o our_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o and_o license_v to_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v isa_n 1._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v a_o undeniable_a connexion_n in_o the_o position_n god_n speak_v and_o our_o hear_n but_o a_o more_o undeniable_a confutation_n in_o the_o supposition_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o we_o not_o hear_v for_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o majesty_n able_a to_o bow_v down_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o word_n of_o verity_n able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dull_a
name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n even_o by_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n both_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v and_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o their_o master_n do_v but_o in_o effect_n strive_v to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v set_v one_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n will_v now_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o adore_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o now_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o power_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o reign_v after_o that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 11._o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o that_o exercise_v his_o government_n so_o visible_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o only_o by_o the_o essential_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o less_o as_o king_n then_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v all_o man_n either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o under_o he_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o actual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v potential_o there_o that_o be_v in_o right_a and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n even_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v exalt_v and_o draw_v all_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v then_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o also_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o excellent_o saint_n augustine_n ipsam_fw-la dexteram_fw-la intelligite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la judicicaturus_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la venerat_fw-la judicandus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la judicat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la honorent_fw-la filium_fw-la sicut_fw-la honorant_fw-la patrem_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n have_v receive_v who_o be_v take_v into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o at_o first_o do_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v comâ—…_n all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v 〈…〉_z as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o ouâ—_n blessed_a saviour_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o declare_v eph._n 1._o 21._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n these_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o saint_n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o manebat_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la sedebat_fw-la the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n never_o sit_v before_o but_o let_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n decide_v this_o controversy_n who_o purposely_o handle_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 8._o quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la processit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o god_n but_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v there_o also_o as_o man._n sect_n iii_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v yes_o for_o none_o else_o be_v none_o else_o can_v be_v there_o but_o only_o he_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o have_v he_o say_v so_o to_o any_o man_n and_o â—ow_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o either_o sit_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o our_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n place_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o thus_o invest_v a_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la pallium_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sc_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficii_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriosissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la genitricis_fw-la ejus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n take_v this_o pall_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o episcopal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o join_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o join_v she_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o he_o since_o they_o all_o go_v together_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la use_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o general_a controversy_n must_v needs_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n amicable_o conclude_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o to_o think_v but_o to_o know_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
open_v their_o sin_n as_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o without_o doubt_n whosoever_o cordial_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o rebuke_n or_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o it_o be_v alensis_n his_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la angelicam_fw-la vulnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la curare_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sanare_fw-la voluit_fw-la par._n 2._o qu._n 98._o m._n 8._o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o still_o where_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v the_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v undiscovered_a and_o unreproved_a but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n must_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o sure_o their_o communion_n and_o their_o doctrine_n both_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a prophet_n since_o the_o text_n bid_v they_o in_o this_o case_n appeal_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v misguide_v by_o misperswasion_n but_o to_o their_o sense_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 16._o the_o most_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o live_v know_v the_o distinction_n of_o fruit_n by_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o go_v not_o to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o he_o will_v gather_v spiritual_a fruit_n to_o nourish_v his_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o good_a and_o go_v to_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o gather_v good_a fruit_n the_o false_a prophet_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o 23._o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n no_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v they_o must_v look_v on_o that_o other_o text_n which_o profess_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o note_n of_o distinction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o beware_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o wolf_n though_o he_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o they_o must_v distinguish_v they_o mere_o by_o their_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_a judge_n wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a whether_o the_o scoff_a ishmael_n or_o the_o patient_a isaac_n whether_o the_o covetous_a balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o the_o obedient_a elisha_n who_o slay_v his_o ox_n and_o burn_v his_o blow_n to_o show_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o call_n whether_o a_o false_a and_o a_o fierce_a zedekiah_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o ahab_n and_o to_o smite_v a_o true_a prophet_n on_o the_o cheek_n or_o a_o true_a and_o a_o mild_a micaiah_n who_o vow_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o prison_n never_o so_o often_o and_o who_o forbear_v to_o give_v ill_a word_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v last_o whether_o a_o proud_a diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n or_o a_o meek_a and_o modest_a demetrius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o time_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o that_o invade_v another_o right_n to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n or_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o right_a to_o keep_v and_o practice_v his_o religion_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v in_o such_o a_o case_n on_o which_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o on_o which_o side_n he_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v we_o can_v say_v this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o this_o people_n be_v curse_v because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n not_o among_o the_o money-changer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n among_o just_a obedient_a patient_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o among_o unjust_a rebellious_a outrageous_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n use_v this_o introduction_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v manifest_a for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o for_o such_o man_n as_o do_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v and_o abandon_v those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o &c._n &c._n say_n and_o such_o like_a for_o fear_n we_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v name_v they_o all_o in_o name_v those_o few_o use_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o procure_v some_o worldly_a advantage_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o any_o more_o unless_o they_o will_v so_o look_v after_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o number_v do_v direct_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n revel_n or_o from_o the_o more_o sinful_a though_o less_o visible_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o opprobious_a the_o more_o scandalous_a the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o more_o pernicious_a i_o find_v noah_n repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o cham_n repent_v who_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n nakedness_n i_o find_v that_o david_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o of_o his_o uncleanness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o doeg_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o of_o his_o maliciousness_n i_o find_v publican_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o sinner_n i_o find_v no_o pharisees_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o saint_n i_o will_v pray_v as_o hearty_o as_o i_o can_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n lest_o i_o shall_v defile_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o above_o all_o will_v i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v downright_o expel_v christ_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o humility_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a come_v
can_v be_v too_o desirous_a to_o receive_v our_o baptism_n in_o our_o saviour_n communion_n for_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v very_o comfortable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o saint_n mark_v use_v the_o same_o abba_n father_n for_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v for_o we_o christian_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o christian_n â—ad_v not_o the_o same_o right_a to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o both_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o s._n mark_v borrow_v this_o from_o s._n paul_n or_o not_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o two_o several_a language_n when_o as_o the_o reduplication_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v as_o emphatical_a in_o one_o tongue_n as_o in_o two_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n abba_n propter_fw-la illorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la pater_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 78._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o a_o syriack_n word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o common_o speak_v syriack_n have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n learned_a to_o mix_v chaldee_n with_o hebrew_a which_o mixture_n beget_v the_o syriack_n the_o effect_n of_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o syriack_n and_o greek_a be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v add_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n even_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o both_o which_o when_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o this_o abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v also_o confirm_v his_o continual_a descend_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o good_a success_n though_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o second_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v it_o his_o spirit_n or_o our_o own_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o breath_n for_o we_o can_v say_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o do_v say_v it_o with_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n because_o with_o a_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n it_o be_v then_o his_o spirit_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n though_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o in_o groan_n then_o in_o word_n more_o in_o groan_n which_o can_v then_o in_o word_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n while_o his_o tongue_n stand_v still_o and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n here_o mean_v by_o cry_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o voluble_a effusion_n but_o in_o strong_a affection_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o else_o many_o adopt_a son_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o conception_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a many_o must_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o these_o man_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v oppose_v the_o name_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a reproof_n and_o more_o terrible_a reproach_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o many_o other_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gift_n though_o less_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o yet_o make_v more_o prayer_n even_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o their_o church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o for_o these_o bring_v their_o groan_n though_o not_o their_o word_n and_o those_o groan_n be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a accompany_v a_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o who_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v what_o holy_a david_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n oh_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n if_o i_o incline_v unto_o wickedness_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o my_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal_n 66._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v &_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o because_o praise_n be_v not_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v acceptable_a from_o it_o he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n also_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i_o can_v pray_v in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o prayer_n because_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o his_o only_a son_n nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o mercy_n be_v now_o become_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierom_n induit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n not_o bare_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o chillness_n nor_o nakedness_n neither_o want_n of_o zeal_n nor_o of_o holiness_n in_o our_o
act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o above_o it_o so_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v be_v captivate_v under_o a_o everlasting_a lethargy_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o forget_v its_o own_o act_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o infuse_v the_o habit_n so_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o either_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n by_o their_o innocency_n or_o in_o due_a time_n recover_v it_o by_o their_o repentance_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o spirit_n and_o continue_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n that_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n may_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_n for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecutor_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o the_o jew_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a learn_v it_o from_o they_o but_o we_o christian_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n even_o with_o jesus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n from_o salvation_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o that_o acquaintance_n as_o to_o maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v his_o voice_n for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o great_a comfort_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n psal_n 84._o 1._o then_o much_o more_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o make_v thy_o dwelling_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o salvation_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n for_o even_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o daily_o seem_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o saint_n john_n plain_o exclude_v he_o in_o these_o word_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n john_n 14._o 22._o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o traitor_n can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n though_o he_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n from_o that_o conversation_n tremelius_fw-la gloss_v the_o word_n iscariot_n two_o way_n mercede_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la defectionem_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la strangulationem_fw-la mat._n 10._o 4._o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n make_v he_o a_o traitor_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o treason_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o such_o be_v this_o iscariot_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o fix_v on_o money_n as_o to_o sell_v his_o saviour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o comfortable_o and_o much_o less_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n a_o question_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o fear_v the_o answer_n shall_v have_v prove_v a_o indictment_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o treason_n whereof_o he_o know_v himself_o already_o guilty_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v disclose_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a address_n to_o his_o master_n when_o as_o the_o other_o judas_n who_o have_v none_o of_o this_o treachery_n or_o covetousness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o hang_v upon_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n say_v within_o himself_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o v._n 103._o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v the_o judas_n but_o not_o the_o iscariot_n answer_v the_o confessor_n but_o not_o the_o traitor_n for_o judas_n be_v a_o name_n impose_v from_o confession_n and_o praise_n now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n gen._n 29._o 35._o that_o be_v praise_n or_o confession_n whence_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v often_o say_v confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o confession_n and_o praise_n be_v it_o so_o then_o christ_n will_v answer_v one_o that_o confess_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v one_o that_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o yet_o so_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o though_o his_o love_n be_v great_o extend_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o he_o be_v most_o lovely_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o breast_n be_v fill_v with_o another_o love_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fourfold_a lover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o himself_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o pleasure_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o profit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o god_n the_o first_o lover_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n for_o self-love_n and_o saviour-love_n can_v be_v together_o since_o self_n end_v and_o saviour-end_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o the_o second_o and_o three_o lover_n though_o they_o may_v a_o little_a hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n yet_o they_o can_v much_o regard_v it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o profit_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v only_o the_o last_o lover_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o to_o such_o lover_n he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v also_o answer_v which_o show_v a_o familiarity_n of_o speak_v for_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o very_o many_o yet_o he_o answer_v to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o discourse_n and_o advise_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o word_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o person_n and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 4._o 1._o but_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o christian_n by_o inward_a affection_n because_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o he_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n that_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o wolf_n one_o more_o ready_a
to_o devour_v his_o pastor_n then_o to_o follow_v he_o one_o more_o ready_a to_o scatter_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n then_o to_o associate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o wolf_n towards_o my_o brother_n if_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n towards_o my_o saviour_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la agâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o strange_a proverb_n and_o more_o strange_a divinity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o make_v saul_n a_o wolf_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n show_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o watch_v to_o catch_v david_n but_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n servant_n he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a not_o as_o a_o israelite_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n 59_o 5._o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a this_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v and_o watch_v david_n house_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o must_v expound_v these_o word_n according_a to_o that_o occasion_n so_o tremelius_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o i._n e._n copias_fw-la saulis_n quae_fw-la eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la davidem_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la quo_fw-la gentes_fw-la alien_n à _fw-fr populo_fw-la dei_fw-la facturae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la awake_v to_o visit_v the_o heathen_a that_o be_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n which_o do_v persecute_v david_n with_o as_o malicious_a a_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o thou_o which_o laugh_v the_o heathen_a to_o scorn_v say_v isacides_n will_v also_o laugh_v those_o man_n to_o scorn_n and_o ezra_n show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v below_o on_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o laugh_v any_o to_o scorn_v but_o only_o heathen_a as_o in_o this_o psal_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n v_o 4_o or_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o like_o heathen_a by_o rage_v as_o furious_o as_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act_n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a psalm_n in_o their_o prayer_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o then_o heathen_a in_o god_n account_n and_o according_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v because_o of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a endeavour_n in_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o laugh_a end_n in_o their_o weep_n and_o their_o weep_a end_n as_o their_o cruelty_n begin_v in_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n act_n 5._o 54._o there_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o show_v they_o be_v man_n little_o better_a than_o wolf_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v their_o punishment_n which_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n worse_o than_o nothing_o the_o first_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v from_o the_o fierceness_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal_n 59_o v._n 5._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o so_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o alone_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a prevaricator_n selah_n tremelius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o ne_o gratiam_fw-la facias_fw-la ullis_fw-la perfidè_fw-la agentibus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sum_n he_o find_v a_o new_a signification_n for_o selah_n to_o show_v he_o have_v find_v a_o new_a selah_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o new_a height_n or_o exaltation_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v praevaricatores_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o prevaricate_v in_o their_o iniquity_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la davidem_fw-la prosequi_fw-la simulantes_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ea_fw-la perpetrabant_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la say_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_n david_n do_v perfidious_o act_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n against_o they_o both_o how_o be_v such_o man_n like_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v against_o it_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n sure_o olord_a mercy_n be_v thy_o delight_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v above_o all_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n as_o to_o reach_v beyond_o thy_o mercy_n or_o of_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o prevaricate_a in_o iniquity_n that_o make_v man_n not_o care_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n your_o iniquit_fw-la es_fw-la have_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o that_o be_v your_o multiply_v your_o malicious_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o first_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o iniquity_n and_o then_o with_o impeniteney_n such_o iniquity_n as_o these_o while_n unrepented_a and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v unrepented_a while_o they_o will_v be_v unreproved_a do_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o a_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n wisdom_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o iscariot_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o judas_n who_o speak_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v god_n the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v such_o a_o apostate_n such_o a_o traitor_n as_o iscariot_n be_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o he_o that_o once_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o traitor_n then_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v now_o think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o that_o once_o be_v willing_a from_o a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n be_v now_o much_o more_o willing_a from_o a_o devil_n to_o become_v nothing_o he_o then_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o have_v already_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o horror_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n fill_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat_n 25._o 41._o a_o voice_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n a_o voice_n which_o he_o will_v utter_v to_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n lord_n make_v i_o consider_v in_o
due_a time_n which_o be_v best_a for_o my_o soul_n either_o now_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o hereafter_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o goat_n to_o my_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o john_n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v thy_o voice_n lord_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o voice_n in_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n how_o then_o do_v those_o man_n hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o neglect_v thy_o word_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v thou_o that_o run_v away_o from_o thy_o church_n sure_o he_o be_v no_o good_a sheep_n that_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o shepherd_n he_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v one_o that_o be_v either_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o devil_n either_o a_o wolf_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o his_o continue_a apostasy_n or_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o he_o do_v once_o answer_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o be_v both_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o devil_n with_o a_o tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26._o 25._o a_o answer_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o that_o have_v persecute_v or_o betray_v his_o saviour_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n be_v it_o i_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n thou_o have_v say_v a_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o return_v to_o saint_n judas_n the_o confessor_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n if_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o still_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o regard_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v christ_n communion_n yet_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o his_o teach_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o doctrine_n judas_n the_o confessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o he_o ready_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n teach_v he_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o mystery_n instruct_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o mercy_n content_v it_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n in_o qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifestatione_n vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consistit_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n in_o which_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n consist_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n from_o john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v aquin._n 22._o qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o so_o then_o if_o i_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v first_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v know_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v know_v christ_n if_o i_o will_v know_v christ_n i_o must_v not_o disesteem_a his_o doctrine_n or_o discountenance_v his_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v either_o though_o i_o live_v never_o so_o long_o among_o christian_n yet_o i_o be_o like_a never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n ii_o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o internal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v if_o man_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o look_v after_o their_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v less_o fill_v with_o sin_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o make_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o know_n hence_o that_o sad_a epiphonema_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n be_v he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o account_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mammon_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o god_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o his_o body_n so_o little_a about_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o contrive_v of_o his_o temporal_a but_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o easy_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v most_o for_o their_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o much_o disadvantage_n they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a interest_n whatsoever_o but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v then_o true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o true_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o ame_fw-fr thing_n and_o what_o love_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o require_v our_o entire_a love_n and_o if_o we_o entire_o love_v he_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v nor_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n for_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v to_o love_v what_o christ_n hate_v and_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v to_o hate_v what_o christ_n love_v and_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a psalm_n 97._o 10._o for_o you_o can_v love_v he_o unless_o you_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v &_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a whether_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o either_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o malice_n or_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 4._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o have_v communion_n with_o
preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o write_a word_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v go_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o less_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o the_o church_n more_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o great_a religion_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o wear_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o new_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n so_o also_o come_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o force_n and_o weight_n from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v most_o true_o derive_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o as_o be_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o that_o irrefragable_a determination_n of_o their_o irrefragable_a doctor_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la directe_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la constievit_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la judex_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la judicare_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la quam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la rom._n 12._o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 68_o man_n 1._o be_v 2._o if_o any_o doctor_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o doctor_n do_v positive_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v be_v not_o direct_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o do_v not_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o the_o faith_n therein_o reveal_v he_o sin_v mortal_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v above_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o he_o who_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n positive_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n put_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o that_o he_o judge_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pride_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v require_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n therefore_o sure_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o where_o have_v she_o learn_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o word_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o come_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v so_o also_o in_o know_v it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o his_o merit_n its_o know_v from_o his_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conviction_n there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conversion_n for_o the_o voice_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n col._n 1._o 24._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n either_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o do_v not_o much_o profit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v rome_n 3._o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o this_o precious_a talon_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o people_n good_a for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o &_o 27._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o read_v in_o our_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o her_o trust_n which_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o that_o church_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a best_a discharge_v her_o trust_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a translation_n not_o rigid_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n but_o yet_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n himself_z nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o their_o church_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n unless_o their_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o alone_a if_o right_o weigh_v will_v keep_v they_o both_o from_o heresy_n and_o from_o schism_n from_o heresy_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o text_n say_v plain_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v write_v if_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n once_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o ought_v all_o good_a christian_n still_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o right_o translate_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o for_o without_o question_n god_n do_v
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
communicate_v of_o himself_o praesens_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la praesentat_fw-la seu_fw-la praesentem_fw-la facit_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la in_fw-la affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la effectu_fw-la et_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatis_fw-la say_v that_o excellent_a schoolman_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o god_n be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o represent_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o blessedness_n either_o in_o habit_n or_o disposition_n as_o in_o child_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o or_o in_o desire_n or_o affection_n as_o to_o man_n that_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o or_o in_o a_o habit_n desire_n and_o comprehension_n as_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o not_o only_o know_v and_o love_n but_o also_o enjoy_v he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v also_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o communion_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a as_o in_o grace_n there_o his_o communion_n be_v so_o too_o where_o his_o presence_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o in_o glory_n there_o so_o also_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o the_o more_o may_v undoubted_o attain_v to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o these_o effect_n be_v excellent_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o casuist_n say_v spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la divinum_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o amicitia_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o consentire_fw-la conversari_fw-la convivere_fw-la &_o colloqui_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v friendship_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o live_v for_o he_o by_o consent_n live_v to_o he_o by_o conversation_n live_v with_o he_o by_o cohabitation_n live_v in_o he_o by_o contentation_n i_o will_v brief_o explain_v they_o all_o that_o the_o good_a christian_a may_v know_v his_o own_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o this_o communion_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o first_o he_o live_v for_o god_n by_o consent_n fiat_n volunt_fw-la as_o tuaâ—_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v be_v a_o petition_n twice_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o lip_n in_o two_o several_a prayer_n one_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 6._o so_o that_o we_o can_v contemn_v his_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v also_o contemn_v his_o sermon_n the_o other_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o practice_n or_o example_n mat._n 26._o 42._o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o speech_n yet_o three_o prayer_n he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n ver_fw-la 44_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o his_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elevation_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o his_o first_o word_n we_o place_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o volubility_n of_o our_o tongue_n our_o saviour_n place_v it_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o pray_v thrice_o in_o the_o same_o word_n we_o use_v many_o word_n scarce_o pray_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o pant_v it_o not_o the_o tongue_n that_o chant_v it_o out_o when_o we_o true_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v conformitas_fw-la in_o volito_fw-la formali_fw-la must_v be_v in_o all_o our_o desire_n where_o in_o volito_fw-la materiali_fw-la can_v be_v here_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_n with_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o desire_v formal_o in_o his_o intention_n though_o a_o seem_a nonformity_n in_o what_o he_o desire_v material_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o so_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o the_o want_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v that_o the_o good_a christian_a life_n to_o god_n by_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a contemplation_n of_o aquinas_n that_o local_a distance_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o angel_n converse_v one_o with_o another_o or_o speak_v one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a intellectual_a operation_n in_o locutione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la praestat_fw-la localis_fw-la distantia_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la mere_a intellectualis_fw-la operatio_fw-la aqu._n 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 107._o art_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o comfortable_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n from_o earth_n can_v hinder_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o so_o much_o he_o plain_o assert_v when_o he_o say_v for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 20._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o three_o observation_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n of_o good_a christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o serious_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o christian_a piety_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o they_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o firm_o and_o constant_o exercise_v this_o piety_n for_o they_o only_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o only_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n of_o immortality_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v all_o two_o great_a motive_n for_o this_o exercise_n the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n rely_v and_o in_o who_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v fix_v be_v in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o innocent_a conversation_n conversation_n be_v but_o a_o frequent_a conversion_n and_o require_v our_o often_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o our_o repentance_n as_o we_o often_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v with_o god_n by_o cohabitation_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o lose_n his_o life_n do_v indeed_o save_v it_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v it_o by_o a_o temporal_a a_o spiritual_a a_o eternal_a death_n for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n but_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o keep_v his_o natural_a life_n which_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o lose_v for_o his_o dissolution_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o death_n but_o only_o a_o change_n make_v good_a his_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v even_o before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o have_v a_o change_n only_o when_o other_o have_v a_o death_n our_o departure_n hence_o if_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o change_n be_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o for_o the_o better_a because_o our_o corruptible_a shall_v thereby_o put_v on_o incorruption_n our_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n but_o if_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o great_a horror_n and_o confusion_n for_o that_o can_v only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o destroy_n not_o of_o the_o amend_v or_o better_v our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o keep_v also_o his_o spiritual_a life_n so_o continue_v as_o moreover_o improve_n it_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o grace_n then_o before_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o the_o same_o grace_n yet_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o more_o near_o and_o the_o more_o firm_o the_o long_a it_o abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o good_a christian_a to_o grow_v
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v rest_v but_o upon_o infallibility_n and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o religious_a since_o we_o all_o know_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o hope_v our_o prayer_n shall_v find_v admittance_n to_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o intercede_v with_o we_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o worship_v angel_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o in_o such_o worship_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o he_o accorcord_o saint_a chrysostome_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o such_o a_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o let_v go_v the_o head_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o member_n whilst_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o saint_n too_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o that_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o in_o fashion_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o he_o you_o be_v certain_o lose_v and_o the_o way_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v not_o immediate_a hold_n of_o he_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o body_n that_o give_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o man_n according_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o accurse_v they_o who_o call_v upon_o angel_n in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 35._o because_o such_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a evasion_n of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o false_a angel_n which_o the_o heathen_a call_v genii_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o christian_n ever_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n only_o concern_v christian_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o be_v pin_v upon_o a_o council_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o angel_n when_o they_o mean_v devil_n for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a a_o very_a unsafe_a a_o very_a uncomfortable_a way_n of_o pray_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o can_v will_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n require_v our_o communion_n only_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n can_v just_o require_v our_o communion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o practice_n wherein_o itself_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o we_o can_v only_o hold_v of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o some_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o can_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o that_o so_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o end_v with_o christ_n so_o begin_v in_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o end_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n determination_n may_v best_o decide_v this_o controversy_n for_o some_o man_n perverseness_n have_v make_v it_o so_o who_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o herself_o but_o that_o she_o may_v publish_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o declare_v these_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o end_n with_o christ_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o magnify_v this_o communion_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o saviour_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o preach_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o christ_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o partaker_n of_o but_o also_o communicants_a in_o or_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o this_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o publish_v they_o ro_o you_o that_o by_o these_o you_o also_o with_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a task_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o death_n i_o will_v yet_o allege_v one_o more_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v we_o the_o right_a and_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v peace_n with_o
the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o moral_a law_n whilst_o we_o establish_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o not_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o christian_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o for_o ceremonial_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o also_o believe_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n thereof_o for_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o prophet_n after_o moses_n though_o they_o find_v they_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o plain_o act_v against_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n neither_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o of_o samaria_n quarrel_v with_o eliah_n for_o gather_v israel_n together_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o though_o moses_n have_v flat_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v change_v without_o any_o quarrel_n at_o all_o in_o that_o backslide_n and_o therefore_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o same_o worship_n with_o some_o belief_n of_o its_o future_a change_n and_o have_v not_o their_o prophet_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n foreshow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a change_n introduce_v by_o they_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o messiah_n their_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n and_o this_o general_a change_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o prove_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v it_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o foreshow_v the_o change_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v quote_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o and_o again_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o word_n justify_v the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o latter_a prophet_n in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o as_o many_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n all_o the_o prophet_n like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a christian_a religion_n nor_o may_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o they_o they_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o introduction_n we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o exact_o agree_v and_o correspond_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o make_v so_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o to_o accurse_v he_o gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n sc_n that_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o substantive_a be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n for_o that_o divinity_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n op._n ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la agate_n tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la praecipit_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o divine_a truth_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o if_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n lawful_a contradiction_n and_o all_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o control_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischievous_a consequence_n by_o translate_n this_o pretend_v infallibility_n from_o his_o person_n to_o his_o chair_n nor_o from_o his_o chair_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v or_o rather_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o saint_n john_n word_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o single_a man_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v no_o less_o of_o falsity_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o excuse_n in_o a_o church_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o we_o must_v more_o than_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sway_v our_o faith_n above_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o if_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o faction_n and_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o put_v virtue_n and_o vice_n under_o man_n determination_n but_o also_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o more_o shake_n that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v all_o most_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n create_v and_o
in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
halleluiah_n do_v not_o close_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n but_o break_v off_o a_o doctrinal_a exhortation_n sure_o not_o to_o distract_v our_o attention_n but_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n whole_o with_o the_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o pray_n nor_o our_o preach_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o available_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v not_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n without_o his_o halleluiah_n that_o be_v without_o a_o peculiar_a doxology_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n so_o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o 5._o to_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefix_v his_o halleluiah_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o do_v also_o familiar_o interweave_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v work_v as_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a thread_n to_o checquer_n and_o adorn_v the_o whole_a piece_n thus_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n but_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v true_o to_o understand_v it_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o word_n as_o do_v more_o than_o persuade_v the_o belief_n they_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v not_o only_o one_o foelix_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o christ_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v also_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n last_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o preseverance_n concern_v our_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o praise_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o logic_n or_o persuasion_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o method_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o alensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o alius_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la affectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la alex._n ale_n qu._n 1._o man_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o will_n how_o to_o embrace_v piety_n another_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o understanding_n how_o to_o embrace_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v best_a inform_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n but_o the_o will_n be_v best_a inflame_a by_o the_o power_n of_o devotion_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a other_o science_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a because_o their_o truth_n be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a because_o their_o goodness_n be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o their_o truth_n vnde_fw-la hec_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la enim_fw-la consistit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la alen._n ibid._n in_o respon_n 2._o therefore_o be_v divinity_n rather_o a_o science_n of_o power_n then_o of_o art_n and_o consequent_o rather_o a_o sapience_n then_o a_o science_n for_o both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o know_v it_o consist_v more_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o of_o contemplation_n or_o knowledge_n according_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v alensis_n profess_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o the_o will_v then_o to_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o have_v more_o of_o piety_n then_o of_o evidence_n man_n wisdom_n teach_v the_o understanding_n but_o god_n wisdom_n rather_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o work_a more_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o other_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n which_o god_n wisdom_n use_v in_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o method_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n in_o teach_v other_o science_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n or_o ejulation_n will_v either_o forget_v his_o principle_n or_o mistake_v his_o conclusion_n but_o in_o teach_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o strengthen_v both_o our_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o judgement_n against_o mistake_n here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o what_o we_o can_v show_v nor_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v make_v we_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v soulsaving_a divinity_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o our_o endeavour_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o learn_v christ_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v learn_v till_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o prepare_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o entertain_v he_o this_o occasion_v that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o in_o other_o science_n we_o need_v learn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o christian_a divinity_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n or_o we_o can_v right_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n haec_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la movendo_fw-la affectus_fw-la discentium_fw-la accommodata_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o method_n in_o their_o write_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v whole_o enamour_v on_o christ_n
and_o again_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o set_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v her_o triumph_n micah_n 7._o 8._o neither_o can_v her_o tribulation_n deprive_v she_o of_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o she_o say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o nor_o can_v her_o captivity_n diminish_v her_o triumph_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o she_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o church_n as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o enemy_n say_v kimchi_n to_o babel_n say_v jarchi_n to_o idumea_n say_v theophylact_v sin_n babel_n edom_n be_v all_o three_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n sin_n throw_v she_o down_o babel_n and_o edom_n keep_v she_o under_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v she_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v first_o subdue_v her_o iniquity_n v._n 19_o and_o then_o he_o will_v subdue_v her_o enemy_n divine_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v indeed_o fall_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o my_o impiety_n but_o by_o return_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o israel_n it_o be_v neither_o babel_n nor_o edom_n neither_o a_o stranger_n nor_o a_o brother_n neither_o a_o foreign_a nor_o a_o domestic_a enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o but_o also_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o he_o against_o those_o that_o do_v depress_v he_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o just_a complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n against_o i_o so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o be_v most_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o just_a indigâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o either_o her_o profession_n come_v short_a of_o god_n truth_n or_o sure_a her_o practice_n come_v short_a of_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v deserve_o come_v under_o persecution_n and_o be_v persecute_v must_v content_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o indignation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v certain_o plead_v her_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v her_o corruption_n prove_v her_o patience_n and_o procure_v her_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n while_o her_o enemy_n shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o she_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n though_o she_o be_v punish_v a_o while_n for_o she_o own_o unrighteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o time_n come_v now_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v be_v come_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n thus_o to_o train_v up_o his_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v my_o shame_n if_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o discipline_n make_v i_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o family_n though_o there_o be_v sorrow_n from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o his_o domestics_n though_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o empty_a of_o food_n then_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n for_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o holy_a protestation_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o psal_n 84._o 10._o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n and_o die_v to_o morrow_n say_v jarchi_n then_o to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o another_o place_n let_v this_o jew_n teach_v i_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n god_n court_n above_o man_n palace_n and_o to_o prefer_v his_o service_n above_o my_o own_o patrimony_n for_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n better_o than_o my_o life_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o my_o livelihood_n and_o a_o more_o hhly_a resolution_n follow_v this_o holy_a protestation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n excellent_o the_o same_o jarchi_n thus_o gloss_v those_o word_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o god_n threshold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v keep_v watch_v and_o wake_v then_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cleave_v to_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a word_n intimate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o sit_v at_o at_o the_o threshold_n a_o great_a descent_n for_o a_o king_n to_o come_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o threshold_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o threshold_n because_o of_o their_o often_o be_v displace_v by_o the_o goer_n out_o and_o comer_n in_o have_v thus_o interpr_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o join_v both_o together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o resolution_n i_o have_v rather_o dishonourable_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n or_o unquiet_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o honourable_a habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n therefore_o though_o many_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o other_o may_v teach_v we_o word_n more_o conduce_v to_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v find_v thy_o word_n in_o thy_o house_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v and_o dare_v not_o leave_v thy_o house_n though_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v also_o leave_v thy_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n have_v forsake_v christ_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v impossible_a just_o to_o except_v against_o the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o object_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o christendom_n if_o all_o church_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o their_o sincerity_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o authority_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o like_a will_n without_o understanding_n power_n without_o judgement_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o sincerity_n without_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n
the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o joint_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o the_o one_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v do_v perfect_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o to_o end_v with_o time_n but_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n as_o become_v righteousness_n which_o be_v immortal_a not_o temporary_a and_o that_o so_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a it_o can_v be_v righteousness_n thus_o do_v adam_n and_o seth_n with_o his_o righteous_a posterity_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 26._o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n clear_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n &_o seth_n in_o cujus_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v observe_v that_o their_o family_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a cainites_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o trustee_n be_v like_o speedy_o to_o decay_v do_v from_o that_o time_n assemble_v their_o child_n together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o righteous_a from_o which_o their_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o caulam_fw-la recepti_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la peccantis_fw-la &_o seducentis_fw-la consortio_fw-la for_o adam_n have_v indeed_o before_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o at_o that_o time_n many_o family_n call_v upon_o god_n together_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o fold_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sinner_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o effect_n say_v junius_n and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n or_o communion_n to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n drusius_n go_v yet_o further_o say_v thus_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ritus_fw-la certos_fw-la colendi_fw-la deum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quos_fw-la observarent_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v some_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o aquinas_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o he_o for_o after_o this_o objection_n how_o can_v enos_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o time_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la incepit_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la sed_fw-la invenit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la singularem_fw-la colendi_fw-la velorandi_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o solemn_o worship_v he_o which_o new_a way_n junius_n tell_v we_o be_v of_o assemble_v many_o family_n together_o whereas_o before_o for_o want_v of_o communicant_n adam_n have_v serve_v god_n only_o in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v in_o several_a family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o family_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o maker_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v before_o he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v different_a in_o buxtorf_n and_o montanus_n his_o hebrew_a bibles_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a whilst_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o both_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o church_n not_o think_v herself_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o care_n in_o keep_v of_o translation_n as_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o different_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o either_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o be_v this_o than_o begin_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v pray_v only_o in_o several_a family_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hallow_n god_n most_o holy_a name_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o thing_n conduct_v or_o belong_v thereto_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a which_o though_o find_v four_o several_a time_n in_o leviticus_n leu._n 11._o 44._o 11._o 45._o &_o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o leu._n 20._o 7._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o levitical_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v we_o allege_v these_o very_a word_n as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o where_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n such_o as_o i_o be_o such_o must_v all_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v relation_n to_o i_o or_o communion_n with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o argumentation_n though_o it_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o they_o but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n and_o action_n personâ—_n res_n actiones_fw-la person_n thing_n and_o action_n must_v be_v all_o holy_a or_o they_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o must_v come_v in_o thither_o and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o day_n and_o church_n unworthy_a revile_v or_o rob_v of_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o orthodox_n christian_n undeserved_a eject_v of_o catholic_n rite_n of_o unblameable_a liturgy_n be_v all_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o these_o direct_o oppose_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o grievous_o sin_v against_o that_o command_n which_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10._o 15._o we_o general_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o consecrate_a time_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o do_v well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o we_o look_v not_o far_o enough_o for_o profanation_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o consecration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v all_o alike_o consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n psalm_n 68_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n that_o miriam_n and_o the_o damosel_n with_o she_o play_v on_o the_o timbrel_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v say_v in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n blessing_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o then_o give_v when_o miriam_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v so_o though_o it_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o
thus_o have_v holy_a zachary_n teach_v we_o to_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 68_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o good_a religion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n both_o of_o his_o visitation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o his_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o will_v consummate_v that_o redemption_n in_o great_a glory_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n or_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o judaisme_n for_o a_o time_n to_o confine_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o so_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o proportion_n of_o time_n allot_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n may_v admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o less_o must_v not_o regulate_v he_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o god_n for_o religion_n first_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n then_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v they_o near_o bind_v they_o fast_o the_o jew_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v for_o much_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v for_o more_o praise_n the_o angel_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o call_v for_o all_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n though_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o look_v backward_o to_o nature_n but_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v bid_v the_o jew_n first_o number_n day_n say_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o there_o the_o day_n call_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v bid_v the_o christian_n first_o number_n duty_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o here_o the_o duty_n call_v for_o the_o day_n and_o bid_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v stiâ—ted_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o though_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o time_n yet_o grace_n be_v only_o under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o any_o day_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o dare_v i_o so_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n for_o my_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n before_o i_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a though_o man_n may_v deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o may_v hinder_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o earth_n the_o more_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o desire_n and_o long_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o heaven_n sect_n iv._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v break_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o breach_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o communion_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o make_v she_o own_o religion_n he_o first_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o first_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n then_o regulate_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o preacher_n first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n he_o first_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o to_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v his_o majesty_n how_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o worship_n in_o word_n in_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o how_o to_o order_v assembly_n and_o public_a meeting_n for_o these_o invocation_n for_o these_o adoration_n for_o these_o acknowledgement_n or_o glorification_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n bid_v all_o man_n first_o look_v after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o word_n then_o after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o communion_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n be_v to_o incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o those_o man_n which_o have_v incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o shame_n in_o other_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v causal_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a in_o a_o unjust_a separation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v the_o formal_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o causal_a breach_n since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a communion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o sincere_o keep_v there_o communion_n be_v most_o sinful_o and_o most_o shameful_o break_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a invocation_n
and_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a profession_n to_o glorify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n how_o do_v it_o not_o bind_v we_o to_o its_o communion_n in_o all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o four_o if_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o purity_n how_o dare_v we_o deny_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v one_o day_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v to_o those_o who_o have_v careless_o neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n will_v never_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v to_o we_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o god_n but_o our_o peevishness_n now_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o effect_n depart_v from_o we_o thou_o bless_v will_v then_o most_o certain_o be_v recompense_v with_o his_o justice_n say_v unto_o we_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v our_o departure_n from_o he_o be_v now_o voluntary_a it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v now_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v then_o be_v our_o punishment_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o omission_n towards_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o omission_n or_o rather_o for_o our_o contempt_n towards_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o jehu_n which_o drive_v furious_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n but_o of_o the_o true_a everliving_a god_n shall_v without_o doubt_n answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o their_o furiousness_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o also_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o guilty_a of_o profaneness_n not_o only_o for_o their_o break_v the_o christian_a communion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o pull_v down_o holiness_n from_o thence_o but_o themselves_o will_v be_v in_o god_n account_v abominable_a and_o desolate_a so_o say_v junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o saint_n mat._n 24_o 15._o appellatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la subversionem_fw-la desolationemque_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la comparatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la abominatio_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o constitutionem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quia_fw-la totus_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abominandis_fw-la &_o infidelibus_fw-la conflatus_fw-la est_fw-la desolationis_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quia_fw-la horridam_fw-la desolalationem_fw-la fuerat_fw-la importaturus_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la irruerit_fw-la christ_n call_v those_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v waste_n jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n abomination_n from_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v abominable_a man_n desolation_n from_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n waste_v and_o desolate_a if_o those_o man_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n who_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o who_o lie_v waste_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n 68_o that_o such_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v scatter_v and_o either_o speedy_o to_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n after_o they_o have_v a_o little_a trouble_v our_o eye_n or_o at_o least_o to_o melt_v like_o wax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n verse_n 6._o and_o most_o love_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 70._o inhabitare_fw-la facit_fw-la unius_fw-la moris_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la he_o make_v those_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o disposition_n and_o of_o one_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o he_o account_v they_o but_o runagate_n that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o let_v the_o runagate_n continue_v in_o scarceness_n nay_o the_o hebrew_a call_v they_o rebel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o rebellious_a the_o greek_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o one_o word_n four_o several_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 70._o qui_fw-la exasperant_fw-la they_o that_o be_v contentious_a ready_a to_o exasperate_v and_o to_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v symmachus_n incruduli_n they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aquila_n abscedentes_fw-la they_o that_o be_v exceptious_a or_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodotius_n declinantes_fw-la they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o actual_o decline_v into_o false_a way_n for_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v psalm_n 124._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declinantes_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la tortuosas_fw-la vias_fw-la such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o this_o one_o of_o wilful_a schism_n which_o make_v man_n runagate_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n rebel_n for_o their_o disobedience_n contentious_a for_o their_o bitterness_n incredulous_a for_o their_o blindness_n exceptious_a for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o pertinacy_n such_o man_n be_v common_o hotheaded_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v according_o torment_v with_o heat_n and_o hardness_n in_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitabunt_fw-la aestus_fw-la siccitatem_fw-la say_v symmachus_n they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o burn_a drought_n that_o show_v their_o punishment_n from_o heat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitaverent_a rupem_fw-la say_v aquila_n they_o do_v dwell_v among_o rock_n that_o show_v their_o punishment_n from_o hardness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n in_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 26_o give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o neither_o regard_n israel_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o nor_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o flee_v before_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o num._n 10._o 35._o be_v here_o by_o david_n form_v into_o a_o perfect_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v afterward_o say_v musculus_fw-la before_o that_o same_o ark_n when_o david_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n bring_v it_o up_o to_o zion_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o dance_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o psalm_n which_o once_o concern_v the_o ark_n and_o its_o enemy_n do_v now_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o effect_n assure_v we_o as_o much_o in_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v first_o found_v and_o do_v still_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o be_v so_o many_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o his_o church_n enemy_n the_o like_a be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v very_o full_a of_o expostulation_n with_o and_o imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o devotion_n of_o god_n own_o make_n may_v neither_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o servant_n nor_o yet_o secure_o use_v by_o his_o enemy_n for_o they_o will_v but_o curse_v themselves_o by_o use_v it_o and_o more_o mischief_n themselves_o by_o not_o use_v it_o a_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n enemy_n most_o unavoidable_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o either_o not_o to_o use_v those_o devotion_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o compose_v or_o to_o use_v they_o against_o their_o own_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o psalm_n 129._o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n or_o ascension_n which_o be_v so_o call_v say_v kimchi_n from_o rabbi_n sudia_n because_o the_o levite_n in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n be_v bind_v to_o exalt_v their_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o in_o every_o psalm_n so_o
have_v a_o universal_a trust_n nay_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o limit_n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o that_o people_n only_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o any_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o have_v other_o trustee_n appoint_v for_o they_o again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saint_n timothy_n trust_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a trustee_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_a trustee_n for_o that_o people_n because_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o trustee_n they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v their_o trust_n for_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o guide_v for_o so_o do_v a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n pascere_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o feed_v regere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o govern_v the_o word_n require_v both_o and_o according_o their_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o commission_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o elder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o himself_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 20._o so_o that_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commission_n only_o to_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thâ—se_o elder_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n have_v establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o their_o appoint_v the_o minister_n as_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o more_o lay_v upon_o all_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o successive_a ministry_n yet_o saint_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o poor_a evidence_n and_o a_o poor_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o he_o as_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o fancy_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o make_v or_o fear_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o division_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o ministry_n then_o for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o and_o those_o church_n which_o most_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o theological_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o leave_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n he_o may_v also_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o falsity_n sect_n ii_o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_a gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o miss_v or_o lose_v his_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v best_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o some_o particular_a river_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v best_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o particular_a church_n vniversalia_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la particularia_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la â—rdine_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la universals_z are_z before_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_n be_v before_o universals_z in_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o universals_z have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o individual_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n any_o actual_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o we_o right_o understand_v a_o universal_a by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o individival_n and_o take_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o only_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thus_o though_o i_o see_v lameness_n in_o one_o man_n blindness_n in_o another_o perverseness_n in_o a_o three_o ignorance_n in_o a_o four_o and_o falseness_n in_o all_o yet_o i_o consider_v
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
trust_n and_o neither_o will_v care_v to_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o will_v soon_o see_v so_o much_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o prince_n trust_v have_v of_o late_o be_v most_o dispute_v though_o the_o priest_n trust_v have_v be_v least_o obey_v for_o indeed_o the_o priest_n rise_v against_o the_o prince_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n rise_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v so_o many_o break_a lineament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o great_a ruptute_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o all_o rebellion_n in_o state_n all_o schism_n in_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o mischievous_a resolution_n that_o inferior_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n do_v make_v it_o no_o shame_n and_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o impudent_o to_o oppose_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n impious_o to_o usurp_v their_o superior_n trust_n the_o first_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v no_o king_n the_o second_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o people_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o three_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v no_o god_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o vindicate_v the_o trust_n of_o king_n if_o indeed_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o vindication_n yea_o rather_o let_v saint_n peter_n vindicate_v their_o trust_n see_v his_o successor_n have_v most_o oppose_v it_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a thereby_o show_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o submission_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o submission_n deny_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o limit_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o safe_a to_o deny_v it_o since_o a_o limitation_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o partial_a negation_n for_o he_o that_o limit_n a_o affirmative_a to_o some_o particular_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o be_v god_n affirmative_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a do_v you_o limit_v this_o to_o civil_a cause_n and_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a so_o god_n affirmative_a shall_v be_v make_v your_o negative_a therefore_o it_o be_v your_o safe_a way_n to_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a so_o shall_v you_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o thus_o supreme_a so_o shall_v you_o act_v with_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o first_o teach_v by_o moses_n the_o first_o professor_n or_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n without_o doubt_n true_o ecclesiastical_a we_o find_v these_o word_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o the_o trust_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n deposit_v with_o those_o who_o have_v temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o only_o their_o own_o domestics_n or_o native_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n but_o also_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n at_o least_o not_o to_o vilify_v or_o disturb_v they_o so_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o actuate_v and_o to_o protect_v though_o not_o to_o act_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o priest_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o office_n nor_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_o then_o scornful_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o false_o then_o spiteful_o &_o jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tom._n 2._o controv_n general_a pri_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o now_o the_o calvinist_n of_o england_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n the_o scoff_a ishmael_n may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n as_o be_v a_o jesuit_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o my_o lady_n abbess_n forsooth_o may_v have_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o canonist_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o 23._o so_o that_o either_o let_v church_n man_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o let_v they_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v they_o king_n for_o father_n when_o he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o better_n tyrant_n for_o butcher_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v say_v my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o priest_n do_v he_o call_v they_o son_n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o father_n or_o be_v he_o indeed_o their_o father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v he_o obedience_n nay_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o actual_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o as_o priest_n too_o execute_v his_o command_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o function_n concern_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o king_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n but_o if_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o verbum_fw-la not_o for_o res_fw-la yet_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o require_v the_o priest_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n the_o septuagint_n go_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n saint_n hierom_n go_v yet_o further_o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v here_o both_o defective_a so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n concern_v this_o text_n but_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o warrant_n nay_o a_o command_n nay_o yet_o more_o he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o command_n nor_o permission_n much_o less_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o thing_n to_o regulate_v or_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n many_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v the_o latter_a but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v the_o former_a save_v only_a vzziah_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o do_v it_o 2_o chron._n 26._o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
shall_v not_o dishonour_v god_n name_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o honour_v it_o for_o that_o be_v double_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o sinner_n but_o also_o as_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o offender_n but_o also_o as_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o but_o have_v holy_a expression_n exact_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a apprehension_n that_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v certain_o glorify_v and_o her_o own_o trust_n careful_o discharge_v for_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blaspheme_n instead_o of_o public_a pray_n when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o through_o her_o default_n shall_v be_v vent_v in_o public_a prayer_n sect_n v._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o atheist_n when_o they_o practise_v their_o religion_n by_o continual_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o calumny_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o atheistical_a christian_n be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n even_o daily_o and_o lowly_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n by_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v as_o zealous_o seek_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n by_o practise_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o well_o become_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v so_o do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o pray_v justine_n martyr_n in_o quest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la qu._n 105._o have_v this_o excellent_a contemplation_n since_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n or_o remedy_n against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v from_o himself_o power_n against_o those_o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o his_o prayer_n even_o often_o than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n sure_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o in_o after-age_n some_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n whereas_o none_o will_v make_v that_o doubt_n about_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o often_o describe_v at_o his_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o answer_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o some_o heretic_n have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n how_o will_v they_o not_o have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v turn_v that_o question_n into_o a_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o his_o make_a prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o imitation_n luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n his_o precedent_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v it_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n from_o whence_o natural_o flow_v these_o three_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v unless_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o not_o disciple_n but_o master_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o scoff_v or_o reject_v their_o church_n prayer_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v that_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v his_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o these_o deduction_n concern_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v with_o as_o great_a a_o scorn_n of_o piety_n make_v light_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n either_o undervalue_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o from_o this_o place_n alone_o may_v as_o much_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o ex._n gr_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v allege_v as_o a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o our_o solemn_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o yet_o that_o proof_n concern_v the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o this_o concern_v the_o duty_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precedent_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o meetingâ—…y_n â—…y_z and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o 40._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o break_v bread_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o set_a day_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v no_o command_n annex_v which_o bid_v we_o assemble_v more_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n than_o another_o but_o this_o proof_n concern_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o short_a in_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n and_o christ_n according_o so_o teach_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o you_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o other_o text_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o you_o will_v thence_o right_o plead_v for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o those_o word_n plain_o infer_v that_o particular_a day_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o no_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o our_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n all_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o a_o set_a day_n because_o this_o have_v precedent_a as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o moreover_o have_v precept_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o that_o depth_n of_o sottishness_n or_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
spirit_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o nehemiah_n or_o rather_o ezra_n for_o he_o make_v that_o book_n whence_o in_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v under_o his_o name_n even_o the_o song_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n these_o song_n in_o some_o of_o their_o title_n show_v the_o singer_n for_o who_o in_o other_o show_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o ninty_a second_o of_o they_o have_v this_o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v on_o the_o sabbath_n targum_fw-la go_v far_o and_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n for_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o docent_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n intend_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o show_v that_o enemy_n to_o set_v form_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o have_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v account_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o open_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o command_v the_o afflict_a to_o pray_v but_o also_o prescribe_v he_o this_o particular_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o by_o command_v this_o he_o forbid_v not_o other_o yet_o he_o plain_o forbid_v the_o contemptuous_a neglect_n and_o encourage_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o he_o forbid_v its_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o by_o his_o affirmative_a precept_n he_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o a_o habitual_a though_o not_o to_o a_o actual_a obedience_n whereas_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n much_o more_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o habitual_a obedience_n and_o he_o also_o encourage_v its_o religious_a use_n for_o as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o command_v our_o obedience_n so_o also_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o reward_v it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o excellent_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secar_fw-la hamitsuah_n mitsuah_n merces_fw-la mandati_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n be_v piety_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o excellent_a gloss_n give_v by_o r._n david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o law_n till_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o read_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n but_o then_o he_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o law_n even_o his_o that_o so_o read_v it_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o most_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o his_o own_o word_n do_v most_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o most_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v most_o change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n because_o from_o his_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_o with_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o devout_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o praise_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescibe_v but_o by_o use_v it_o devout_o he_o both_o exercise_v and_o also_o increase_v his_o own_o devotion_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o make_v such_o spiritual_a address_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n dogmatical_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o experimental_o verify_v by_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v then_o chief_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o christian_n of_o god_n public_a accept_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o long_o before_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n when_o upon_o the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n and_o according_o show_v it_o be_v that_o psalm_n they_o sing_v that_o then_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n even_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o have_v appoint_v they_o have_v approve_v they_o have_v accept_v they_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o let_v any_o man_n show_v but_o half_a so_o much_o for_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a effusion_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o pretend_a liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o pretence_n in_o his_o affect_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v only_o by_o give_v general_a rule_n but_o also_o by_o give_v particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o god_n church_n can_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v without_o make_v for_o they_o such_o particular_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n because_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v so_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a omission_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n unerring_a perfection_n in_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o great_a commission_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o follow_v the_o misguidance_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a and_o great_a imperfection_n for_o want_v of_o be_v teach_v again_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o have_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n forbid_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o set_v form_n do_v make_v they_o lazy_a
peter_n martyr_n with_o four_o other_o divine_n will_v defend_v this_o book_n and_o each_o particle_n thereof_o against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o he_o do_v indeed_o at_o last_o undergo_v his_o martyrdom_n very_o comfortable_o in_o its_o defence_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o confessor_n of_o that_o age_n those_o who_o be_v banish_v or_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o flee_v for_o their_o religion_n into_o geneva_n or_o the_o low-countries_n do_v even_o there_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n as_o think_v it_o the_o best_a test_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o the_o sure_a badge_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o persist_v i_o say_v they_o do_v use_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n beyond_o sea_n in_o holland_n and_o geneva_n till_o master_n knox_n begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n both_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o with_o they_o that_o use_v it_o which_o when_o doctor_n grindal_n tell_v bishop_n ridley_n as_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o flame_n the_o very_a next_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n break_v out_o into_o this_o bitter_a complaint_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n knox_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o poor_a protestant_n of_o england_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o service_n book_n wherein_o though_o his_o wit_n may_v chance_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_v at_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o just_a exception_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o die_a martyr_n testimony_n concern_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n to_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o more_o but_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o give_v content_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o passage_n which_o calvin_n be_v please_v to_o call_v tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la tolerable_a folly_n who_o doubtless_o do_v see_v intolerable_a folly_n in_o other_o conceive_a prayer_n this_o same_o book_n be_v again_o the_o four_o time_n correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o correction_n and_o amendment_n meet_v still_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o malcontent_n who_o dislike_v the_o use_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o dislike_n for_o what_o some_o reject_v other_o approve_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v by_o they_o several_o while_o it_o be_v joint_o oppose_v which_o when_o the_o queen_n discover_v to_o they_o she_o shame_v their_o opposition_n though_o she_o can_v not_o silence_v they_o for_o though_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o form_n yet_o their_o intent_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v no_o set_a form_n whereby_o to_o put_v religion_n whole_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n this_o make_v they_o despise_v that_o book_n which_o cranmer_n ridly_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o reverend_a master_n ould_n and_o other_o do_v justify_v against_o the_o papist_n all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o pen_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o a_o christian_a divine_a i_o have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o view_v the_o christian_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o one_o liturgy_n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o which_o i_o can_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v amen_o in_o all_o particular_n save_v only_o this_o of_o our_o own_o church_n with_o which_o i_o can_v but_o most_o hearty_o and_o willing_o join_v in_o every_o prayer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v this_o liturgy_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o chief_a pious_a and_o pithy_a devotion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n but_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o my_o call_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o forsake_v much_o less_o so_o open_o revile_v this_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o direct_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a and_o how_o much_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v that_o her_o public_a worship_n shall_v direct_o tend_v to_o both_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o piety_n that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostom_n and_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n nay_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o service_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o our_o prayer_n whatever_o our_o own_o seduce_a brethren_n may_v refuse_v because_o they_o be_v all_o easy_o and_o plain_o reducible_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o our_o belief_n glorify_v god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o true_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v more_o true_o glorify_v god_n than_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v make_v but_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o invocate_v he_o as_o they_o do_v whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o speculative_o profess_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o practical_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o shall_v both_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o communicate_v with_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o pray_v as_o they_o once_o pray_v while_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v who_o do_v not_o beforehand_o know_v their_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o come_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o pray_v so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n chance_v to_o abuse_v their_o patience_n by_o some_o new-found_a upstart_n divinity_n in_o his_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v much_o more_o abuse_v their_o piety_n by_o some_o new-found_a upstart_n devotion_n in_o his_o prayer_n since_o his_o business_n be_v to_o turn_v his_o sermon_n into_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o of_o so_o bad_a content_n or_o of_o so_o bad_a consequent_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o prayer_n into_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v do_v frequent_o among_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o who_o faith_n may_v be_v faction_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o who_o religion_n may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o lip_n must_v have_v no_o prayer_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v factious_a and_o rebellious_a or_o must_v have_v profanation_n instead_o of_o prayer_n if_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o minister_n who_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o tiptoe_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a dictatorship_n in_o religion_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lord_n it_o in_o god_n house_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o say_v with_o elijah_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n neither_o dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n nor_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a devotion_n to_o refresh_v your_o gasp_a soul_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n 1_o king_n 17._o 1._o for_o they_o all_o in_o the_o end_n drive_v at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n have_v no_o prayer_n though_o at_o first_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advise_v we_o to_o better_a prayer_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o their_o anti-prayer_n book_n though_o it_o have_v this_o proud_a posy_n in_o its_o forehead_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v review_v by_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o change_v and_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 600._o grand_a and_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o within_o another_o year_n a_o three_o book_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o both_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a that_o reproach_n which_o
ordain_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o best_o remember_v god_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o remember_v he_o best_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o who_o have_v a_o establish_v public_a worship_n most_o befit_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n other_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n they_o forget_v his_o nature_n the_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o praise_v he_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o set_a form_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o to_o show_v they_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o anthymn_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sing_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o song_n to_o thou_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n without_o prepare_v the_o song_n before_o hand_n and_o a_o song_n that_o be_v well_o prepare_v be_v as_o well_o continue_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o seraphim_n in_o our_o care_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ardency_n of_o affection_n for_o we_o shall_v little_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o god_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n while_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v empty_a sect_n x._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n irreligious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n for_o constancy_n be_v found_v upon_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o their_o do_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n to_o deal_v therein_o altogether_o upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o variety_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v first_o make_v the_o people_n certain_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o complete_a sum_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o complete_a sum_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n so_o they_o must_v full_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n own_o make_n show_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o copious_a enlargement_n which_o we_o can_v make_v and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o duty_n so_o they_o most_o ready_o advance_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o true_o edify_v by_o adhere_v to_o these_o fundamental_a certainty_n then_o by_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o additional_a variety_n which_o be_v but_o addition_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o these_o in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v best_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v such_o unparallelled_a sum_n of_o piety_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v grievous_o oppose_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v such_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o certainty_n for_o their_o work_n be_v though_o i_o hope_v their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o believe_v for_o all_o doctrine_n to_o novelty_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o devotion_n to_o fancy_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o do_v for_o all_o practice_n to_o inconstancy_n hence_o that_o heavenly_a creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v willing_o if_o not_o purposely_o omit_v in_o their_o assembly_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n hence_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o willing_o omit_v by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o emptiness_n the_o levity_n the_o uncharitableness_n the_o irregularity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o phantasticalness_n of_o their_o prayer_n last_o hence_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o morality_n as_o willing_o omit_v as_o the_o rest_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o check_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a if_o not_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n own_o hand-writing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v we_o to_o repeat_v each_o commandment_n with_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o mercy_n testify_v our_o repentance_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o as_o solemn_a a_o invocation_n for_o grace_n implore_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o they_o general_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n vent_v i_o can_v say_v make_v such_o prayer_n and_o use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v judicious_o if_o not_o just_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o rule_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v check_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o awaken_v the_o yet_o sleep_a check_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o such_o preach_n such_o praying_n and_o such_o do_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncharitable_a gloss_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v more_o charitable_a for_o we_o to_o question_v their_o superstruction_n then_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v our_o foundation_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o as_o if_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o variety_n make_v more_o than_o ample_a amends_o for_o that_o certainty_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o destroy_v but_o they_o say_v be_v only_o change_v and_o by_o its_o change_n augment_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la dum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n offer_v good_a word_n in_o excuse_n for_o bad_a deed_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o eye_n be_v shut_v because_o they_o say_v their_o own_o be_v open_v or_o as_o if_o man_n come_v to_o church_n rather_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o like_o athenian_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n then_o like_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o or_o if_o to_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o hear_v such_o solid_a truth_n as_o may_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o may_v establish_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o say_v with_o saul_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v also_o answer_v with_o samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n in_o my_o car_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a and_o lowing_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v not_o bleat_v of_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n for_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n at_o last_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o hideous_a noise_n at_o first_o but_o
in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o see_v here_o how_o gift_a man_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n not_o only_o gift_v for_o pray_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n which_o repetition_n show_v a_o familiarity_n they_o think_v they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o by_o their_o frequent_a address_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o gift_v for_o preach_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n nay_o gift_a for_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o though_o not_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o gift_a man_n will_v our_o bless_a saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o know_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o never_o true_o know_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n whence_o we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v never_o real_o come_v near_o he_o by_o piety_n but_o only_a seem_o by_o hypocrisy_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o separate_v in_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o as_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n after_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o then_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n complete_a when_o not_o only_o natural_a ability_n be_v improve_v by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o personal_a ability_n be_v acquire_v by_o art_n or_o exercise_n which_o two_o alone_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n which_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o say_v nothing_o or_o speak_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v its_o voice_n but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la so_o hannah_n continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o so_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o lip_n exod._n 14._o 15_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v many_o word_n who_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v one_o prayer_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o god_n do_v say_v when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 15._o for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o proper_a compellation_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o his_o say_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v though_o they_o do_v make_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o gift_a man_n as_o have_v the_o complete_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o together_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n because_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o god_n service_n but_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o some_o notorious_a and_o undoubted_a commission_n such_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o to_o usurp_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o most_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o strange_a person_n to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o his_o own_o altar_n for_o of_o both_o alike_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o numb_a 10._o 1._o and_o for_o both_o alike_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v ver._n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v unglorified_a for_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v contemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o his_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o sanctify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v call_v then_o sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n and_o so_o ought_v their_o successor_n to_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a which_o deny_v as_o well_o for_o all_o time_n as_o for_o all_o person_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o now_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o also_o external_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v those_o man_n to_o officiate_v as_o his_o minister_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o have_v not_o outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v have_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o his_o church_n whereas_o if_o any_o one_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o god_n outward_a call_n other_o may_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irremediable_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o ministration_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n though_o most_o able_a to_o do_v he_o service_n without_o his_o appointment_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o there_o need_v no_o variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o till_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v soldier_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v their_o battle_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o service_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o insufficient_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o to_o allow_v such_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o set_v form_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n
apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o â—10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o
he_o what_o be_v undoubted_o his_o due_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o be_v immortal_o his_o comfort_n even_o the_o conveyance_n and_o assurance_n of_o bless_a communion_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n move_v i_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v move_v i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o place_v i_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o give_v i_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o full_a communion_n because_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o that_o receive_v a_o whole_a communion_n as_o my_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o my_o own_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v keep_v i_o from_o receive_v my_o saviour_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o saviour_n with_o it_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o own_o institution_n yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o disclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o concern_v these_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o do_v for_o duty_n their_o own_o commandment_n instead_o of_o i_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o johannes_n ragusaeus_fw-la be_v eight_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o the_o hussites_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n it_o have_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n declamation_n can_v justify_v a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o thing_n let_v his_o command_n be_v show_v if_o not_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v much_o less_o allow_v since_o he_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o order_v and_o institute_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v it_o when_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o i_o receive_v but_o one_o by_o what_o faith_n can_v i_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n unless_o i_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o his_o promise_n &_o without_o his_o power_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o half_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o command_n if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v how_o can_v i_o expect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o since_o my_o faith_n depend_v whole_o upon_o my_o saviour_n promise_n not_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o church_n power_n i_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o half_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o baptise_v without_o name_v the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o break_v bread_n for_o sure_o the_o church_n power_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o may_v by_o the_o church_n power_n come_v to_o have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sacramentarian_a who_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o as_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o papists_n in_o the_o administration_n itself_o so_o she_o have_v outgo_v other_o protestant_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o baptism_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o proof_n because_o our_o church_n therein_o still_o retain_v many_o ancient_a solemnity_n which_o have_v be_v discountenance_v if_o not_o disallow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o country_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o her_o sister_n the_o reform_a church_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n catholic_n for_o she_o look_v upon_o those_o solemnity_n she_o retain_v as_o upon_o so_o many_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o rite_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o reformation_n because_o she_o desire_v and_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o also_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a in_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o reverence_n then_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v copesmate_n with_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a other_o standing_z as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v from_o he_o so_o the_o french_a but_o only_o our_o church_n require_v kneel_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a gesture_n of_o piety_n so_o be_v it_o moreover_o a_o gesture_n of_o humility_n as_o for_o sit_v it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liphnei_fw-la haaron_fw-fr as_o both_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n interpret_v it_o junius_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n restitit_fw-la coram_fw-la jehova_n he_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesheb_fw-mi consedit_fw-la he_o sit_v it_o be_v à _fw-la catachresis_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o its_o signification_n and_o indeed_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n sheweth_z he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o sit_v be_v david_n posture_n when_o he_o pray_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o he_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o those_o rabbi_n who_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n may_v set_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shehem_fw-mi gnomedim_v that_o they_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o rather_o adher_v to_o those_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o tsâ—re_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshib_n &_o consedit_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samach_n gnatsmo_n he_o confirm_v his_o strength_n in_o pray_v or_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaiashab_n &_o reversus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o he_o return_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iashab_n gnetsmo_n bithepillah_o he_o convert_v his_o strength_n to_o prayer_n but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o gesture_n not_o become_v a_o supplicant_n as_o for_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o kneel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o gesture_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o humility_n whereas_o what_o have_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n else_o to_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n goodness_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o first_o contemplation_n will_v make_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v his_o piety_n the_o second_o will_v make_v he_o as_o zealous_a to_o show_v his_o humility_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o christian_a be_v best_a dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o church_n will_v have_v we_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o fit_v we_o shall_v kneel_v then_o stand_v when_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n discipline_n in_o france_n that_o the_o due_a reverence_n
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o
but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v naaman_n in_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o out_o go_v he_o in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o that_o those_o heathen_n who_o give_v he_o the_o contrary_a advice_n have_v in_o that_o give_v judgement_n against_o such_o christian_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o madness_n to_o spend_v those_o precious_a minute_n in_o cavil_v disputation_n which_o will_v be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o soulsaving_a devotion_n for_o after_o once_o cain_n have_v expostulate_v with_o god_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4._o 9_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o cavil_v at_o religion_n instead_o of_o practise_v it_o but_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v quit_v that_o score_n by_o his_o objection_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v by_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o his_o creditor_n whilst_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n will_v he_o indeed_o not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la prepinquum_fw-la odio_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o casuist_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v malicious_o bend_v against_o such_o a_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n if_o not_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o revile_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o too_o much_o admiration_n nor_o repeat_v with_o too_o much_o devotion_n for_o this_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o revile_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o revile_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o revile_v god_n church_n in_o her_o communion_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o or_o think_v his_o church_n so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o some_o other_o place_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o contempt_n though_o very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n call_v he_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o cavil_v against_o his_o mother_n on_o earth_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o undutifulness_n against_o she_o and_o much_o less_o against_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v and_o his_o name_n true_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o separatist_n from_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o erroneous_a cnnscieâ—ce_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n first_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v absolve_v or_o discharge_v any_o man_n from_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o invocate_a adore_v and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n since_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o error_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n and_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v above_o god_n command_n but_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n second_o a_o ereoneous_a conceit_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n have_v much_o less_o power_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o because_o the_o communion_n concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o five_o because_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v command_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v true_o from_o he_o in_o all_o its_o performance_n of_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o think_n or_o any_o man_n saying_n that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o saviour_n who_o communion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o never_o to_o be_v desert_v without_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o you_o depart_v i_o beseech_v you_o ponder_v with_o yourselves_o from_o whomye_n depart_v you_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o most_o heavenly_a food_n what_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a table_n and_o food_n what_o great_a shame_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o conscientious_a reason_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o four_o and_o with_o his_o church_n be_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o then_o unfound_a and_o unsafe_a to_o allege_v the_o five_o commandment_n for_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o four_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o commandment_n be_v undue_o allege_v for_o your_o departure_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o allegation_n of_o it_o deny_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o which_o certain_o do_v oblige_v you_o and_o suppose_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o which_o can_v oblige_v you_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n against_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o consequent_o not_o against_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n saint_n paul_n claim_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o nay_o more_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n can_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n himself_o quum_fw-la potestas_fw-la praelati_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensator_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la data_fw-la &_o none_o in_o destructionem_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o sicut_fw-la praelatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la sc_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sc_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opera_fw-la 22_o ae_z quest_n 88_o art_n 12._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a prelate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2_o cor._n 10._o even_o as_o a_o prelate_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o any_o virtue_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n together_o by_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n therefore_o let_v i_o always_o
will_v give_v they_o life_n by_o his_o ordinary_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n for_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o those_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n psal_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n no_o more_o then_o of_o israel_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o must_v be_v of_o god_n israel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o several_a tribe_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n israel_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v here_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o hereafter_o receive_v they_o with_o glory_n for_o he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o thereby_o show_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o more_o need_n in_o god_n account_n of_o a_o infallible_a bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o than_o they_o have_v of_o a_o impeccable_a bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o indeed_o infallibility_n can_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o impeccability_n in_o the_o will_n since_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o itself_o be_v deprave_v may_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v their_o impeccability_n we_o find_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n even_o that_o church_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 35._o though_o we_o may_v just_o and_o shall_v willing_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o sure_a the_o universal_a church_n much_o more_o for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o save_a truth_n whilst_o he_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o nation_n if_o she_o careful_o attend_v and_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o that_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o condition_n unnecessary_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o four_o general_a council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n receive_v as_o four_o gospel_n do_v set_v the_o bible_n upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n appeal_n to_o it_o for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o all_o their_o determination_n which_o if_o all_o other_o general_a council_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n well_o we_o may_v have_v have_v few_o article_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v have_v have_v a_o sure_a creed_n and_o a_o founder_n faith_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o provincial_a council_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o text_n have_v more_o true_o show_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o some_o repute_a general_a council_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n which_o have_v in_o it_o but_o thirteen_o bishop_n yet_o suppress_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o schismatical_a opinion_n together_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o consist_v almost_o of_o all_o nation_n make_v light_a regard_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o begin_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o sure_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o conscionable_a man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o sacrament_n above_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o council_n and_o who_o will_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o less_o curable_a or_o more_o damnable_a then_o that_o which_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o mention_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o also_o follow_v those_o instruction_n before_o he_o call_v she_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o indeed_o the_o first_o part_n of_o every_o church_n trust_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v entrust_v withal_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v it_o 2._o that_o she_o shall_v expound_v it_o 3._o that_o she_o shall_v obey_v it_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o of_o late_o have_v cavil_v at_o the_o write_a word_n thereby_o think_v to_o resolve_v all_o religion_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o truth_n take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o resolve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n into_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v god_n faithful_a trustee_n in_o keep_v the_o substance_n or_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v think_v her_o faithful_a in_o expound_v the_o sense_n or_o in_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o then_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o to_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o her_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o just_a a_o exception_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v only_o hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o your_o argument_n will_v certain_o â—eep_v we_o from_o harken_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n nay_o you_o have_v set_v light_n by_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a only_a against_o the_o man_n not_o against_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o worst_a man_n those_o who_o have_v least_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n have_v give_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o other_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v first_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o they_o take_v not_o only_o a_o very_a impious_a but_o also_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a way_n by_o vilify_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o cavil_n then_o a_o argument_n for_o let_v all_o the_o original_a bibles_n be_v examine_v both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o exact_o agree_v in_o one_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o their_o disagreement_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o translation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o